J
K~~~~~~~~~
4~~K
I c'~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "
I'lI  1          
















MEMORIAL
OF THE
SEMI-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION
OF THE
FOUNDING OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY
AT A N D OV E R.
ANDOVER:
PUBLISHED BY WARREN F. DRAPER.
1859.








At a meeting of the Committee of Exigencies, Sept. 23, 1858Voted, That Rev. J. L. Taylor be requested to carry through the
press the Address of Rev. Dr. Bacon, delivered at the Semi-Centennial Celebration of the Theological Seminary; and also to prepare a
volume which shall give a full account of the said Celebration; - the
manuscript of the volume to be submitted to the Trustees, for their
approval, before publication.
At a meeting of the Trustees of Phillips Academy, March 31st,
1859, the Treasurer of the Board, Rev. J. L. Taylor, having submitted a Report of the labor devolved on him by a vote of the Committee
of Exigencies, Sept. 23, 1858, in preparing a Memorial of the late
Semi-Centennial Celebration in the Theological Seminary, - from
which Report it appears, that, in addition to his own care in the work,
the entire mass of manuscript presented has been carefully read by
Professor Park, and by Messrs. Aiken and Jackson of this Board,
and also a large portion of it by the Clerk of the Board, Mr. S. H.
Taylor, who unite in recommending its publication,- it was
Voted, That, on the recommendation aforesaid, the Memorial thus
prepared by Mr. Taylor, be printed and published under his supervision.








To preserve a due proportion between the various parts of this
volume, it has been necessary to abridge some of the Addresses; but
in no case has the language or sentiment of a writer been changed, -
each contributor being considered properly responsible for whatever
appears under his name, though published by the desire and under
the sanction of the Trustees.
It has also been deemed advisable to add a few notes, illustrating
or confirming various statements of the text, at different points, as
well as to insert Addresses, so far as they could be procured, which
the writers had no opportunity to deliver.  The few preliminary
paragraphs and other occasional sentences, purposely brief as possible,
by which the several Addresses are connected, would be unnecessary
for any reader who was present, but may help others more justly to
appreciate the occasion and the speakers; while the brief notices of
various speeches that were made and of some anecdotes recited, not
furnished by the authors, may serve to bring slightly into view one
feature of the Celebration which must otherwise have soon passed
into oblivion. It may be well also to notify the reader, that, while
Dr. Bacon's Discourse was delivered as it here appears, in tull and
without change, the other Addresses, so far as they were made. were
rather the free utterances of the hour, taking their form from the
promptings of the scene, differing often in phraseology trom what had
been prepared or has since been written out, yet in their general
outline, and in much of the language, as here reco.rded.
ANDOVER, IIAY 5, 1859.








CONTENTS,
PAGE
Arrangements,..                                                   -3
Attendance,.                                                       3-4
Letter of Dr. Spring,                                              3-4
Graduating Class,.........   5
Opening of the Seminary, 1808,.5-6
Address of Dr. Asa D. Smith,... 6-8
Mortuary Statistics, by Dr. Clark,.8-10
Remarks of Rev. Mr. Waldo,.                                     10-11
Remarks of Rev. Mr. Coe,                                             11
Address of Dr. Hawes,..                    11-18
Remarks of Rev. Mr. Couch,...  18
Address of Dr. Withington,..                 19-25
Note - Obituary of Mr. Norris,.                                 23-26
Remarks of Dr. Dimmick,.26
Remarks of Dr. Rowland,                                              26
Gift to the Alumni by Mr. Farrar,.26
Meetings of Classes,.                                           26-27
Address of Dr. William Adams,.27-33
Address of Dr. Chickering,.                                    33-47
Address of Dr. Anderson,.48 —57
Address of Dr. Badger,..                    57-63
Address of Dr. Budington,.                                      64-68




8                          C 0 N CONTENTS.
PAGE
Procession,..     69
Commemorative Discourse,...                           70-113
Inauguration of Hitchcock Professor,......    114
Dinner in the Tent,..                                               115
Address of Hon. William J. Hubbard,....           115 —116
Address of Hon. Josiah Quincy,...                  117-120
Address of Rev. Mr. Taylor,...... 120-146
Address of Dr. Stearns,......                               146-155
Latin Formulary at Prof. Stuart's Inauguration, 1810,.      155-156
Address of Dr. Wayland,....                     156-166
Atlantic Cable,.....  166-169
Address prepared by Dr. Braman, not delivered,.         169-180
Address of Dr. Blagden,......   180-189
Address of Dr. N. Adams,.....190 —194
Address prepared by Dr. Howe, not delivered,..         195-200
Address    "    by Dr. Jackson,.           200-210
Address    "    by Rev. Mr. Newton, ".    210-214
Address    "    by Prof. Stowe,     ".    215-222
Address    "    by Dr. Sears,       ".     222-224
Address    "    by Prof. Brown,    ".    224-227
Address    "    by Prof. Park,     ".                     227-236
Address    "    by Rev. Mr. Wolcott, ".    237-240
General Summary,........ 241-242




M EAl 0 R I A L.
THE SEMI-CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION! -  T/ e dCay mnight
properly have been precisely fifty years from the first
and partial founding of the Seminary, August 31, 1807;
or fifty years from the laying of the second and more
enlarged foundation, March 21, 1808, when the plans of
two distinct circles of friends were harmonized around
one centre; or fifty years from the formal public opening of the Institution, at the inauguration of its first
Professors, Sept. 28, 1808. But since neither of these
dates could be considered, exclusively, the era of the
founding of the Seminary in the form which it finally
assumed, it was determined to give a commemorative
character generally to the anniversary of the present,
as the fiftieth complete year in the history of the Institution, since it entered upon its distinctive work.
The arracyenlzeds for celebrating this era had been
made with much deliberation and care, under the direction of Conmmittees appointed by the Trustees and the
Alumni, in concert with the Faculty. Citizens of Andover, in large numbers, had proffered their hospitalities
to their utmost extent, with admirable readiness and
cordiality, that all who had ever been connected with
the Institution, as well as others of the clergy, who
1




2             THE  ARRANGEMENTS.,should desire to be present, might be assured of a welcome here; and notice had been widely given through
the religious papers, in the name of the Trustees, cordially inviting the largest attendance.
To render the occasion as attractive as possible, and
yet make it practicable to provide for all, it was decided
to confine the celebration within the limits of two days,
dispensing with the customary Annual Sermon and
other services which might interfere with this design;
while, to cherish the social spirit of the festival, a commodious tent was pitched - on the Southwesterly portion of the Lawn, near one of the former sites of Phillips Academy - in which most of the meetings could
be held.  For the purpose of securing the appropriate
notice of such individuals and topics, connected with
the half-century's history of the Seminary, as had been
specially prominent, arrangements were made, first of
all, for an elaborate Commemorative Discourse.  Correspondence was then had with eminent Alumni in
various sections of the country, representing different
types of our current theology, on the same general
platform with the Seminary as originally founded and
still administered.  Coming from different evangelical
religious denominations and fields of labor, it was anticipated that, with a common gratitude for their training here, they would blend the reminiscences, the greetings, the suggestions, and forecastings of the occasion,
with colorings of every fitting hue. They were, therefore, cordially invited to be present and contribute to
the interest of the anniversary, by addresses to be
spoken as there might be time and opportunity, but
prepared in manuscript for subsequent publication.
It was foreseen that the course of the high festival
might not be, in all respects, precisely in accordance




THE  A T T E NDANCE.                     3
with the extended programme; that some of the many
thus invited to share in it might not be able to speak if
they should write, or to write, if they could speak; that
others might be under the necessity of failing either to
write or speak; that what might be best for the press
would not be best for the hour, though the pith and
marrow of it might, if briefly given; that some things
might be both spoken and written which it would not
be deemed expedient to print; that many extemporaneous appliances would be needed to nieet unexpected
emergencies; and that no care or tact could secure
every part of every meeting from  criticism, deserved
or undeserved.
Th:e aliendauce upon the occasion exceeded the general expectation.  Widely dispersed as the graduates of
the Seminary are, and unable in most cases to  nake
expensive journeys, it was cheering to see how  many
had succeeded in the effort to be present.  One who
reached here was so enfeebled by disease (of which he
has since died), that he could attend but a single meeting; and then only by being supported with pillows in
an easy-chair.   Many of the letters' which were re1We insert here a single specimen of the letters received on the occasion -
DOBB'S FERRY, WESTCHESTER CO., NIEW YORK,
August 3, 1858.
To THE RIEV. EDWARDS A. PARKi, D. D.
DEiAR Sin:- If anything could have added to my desire of participating in the Commemoration at Andover, it would have been the courtesy
extended to me by your kind request.
I received it but yesterday, while in waiting for the messenger who was to
convey me to this place. It was too late to alter my arrangements, without
doing violence to the feelings of others. Were I young and active, I would




4                   THE ATTENDANCE.
ceived, gratefully accepting the invitation, as well as
some from  persons who were obliged to remain away,
were filled with expressions of the deepest interest in
the  celebration.   Pastors from  every  section  of New
England, and from  several of the Middle and Western
States, in large numbers, Professors from numerous Colleges and from  other Theological Seminaries, secretaries
and agents of various-benevolent societies, teachers,
editors, missionaries from  remote  sections of the country, and veterans from different fields of foreign service,
made up the goodly company, in connection with the
graduating class, and specially invited guests, more
than five hundred in all;-  while throngs of the people
generally, in Andover and vicinity, at all of the more
public meetings helped to swell the crowd.
even now hasten to be with you; but, obscured as my vision is, sad experience has taught me to attempt nothing hastily.
I should love to see the few old faces that remain, and the many more that
are new; to review with the old the way in which the Lord our God has led
us; and to cheer the young for the forthcoming conflict and victory. I hail
them as fellow-workers in this day of toil, as champions in the war, which,
before another half-century shall have passed away, will crown the Captain
of our Salvation with his promised laurels.
What a review of events and men will this commemoration almost necessarily present! Griffin and Porter, Stuart and Woods, the two Edwardses,
and the beloved men whose dust, sleeping in heathen lands, is as the
smell of a field which the Lord hath blessed, - how will the names of such
men rise up before you in bright array! Sacred is the trust to stand in the
places of such men, and blessed the character and allotment of those who,
through faith and patience, are followers of them that thus inherit the promises.
Should any of the class of 1810 be living, and present, greet them in my
name, and receive the affectionate and respectful salutations of
Your friend and brother,
GARDINERI SPRING.




EXERCISES OF THE GRADUATING CLASS.  5
Amid  torrents'of rain —  which  during  the  day  disarrangred  all previous plans for the meetings, and req(uired some embarrassing changes —the  exercises of
the graduating class were held on Wednesday morning,
August 4th, at the village church, in the presence of a
numerous concourse, - as the services at the opening
of the Seminary had been fifty years before'l- and
these  academical exercises were  followed  by  the  various Commemorative  meetings, appropriating  every
available hour, and exciting the liveliest emotions.
1 The notice of this occasion, prepared, it is presumed, by Dr. Pearson,
and published at the time, is in these words:
THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTION, Andover, Sept. 28, 1808.
This day, the THEOLOGICAL INSTITUTION, established in this town, was
opened with the following appropriate solemnities. The morning exercises
commenced with a prayer by the REV. MR. FRENCH. This was followed
by an historical summary of the rise and progress of Phillips Academy by
DR. PEARSON. After this the Constitution of the THEOLOGICAL SEMIINARY was read by DR. PEARSON; the Statutes of the Associate Founders,
by REV. DR. MORSE; and the additional Statutes of the Founders by REV.
MR. DANA, of Newburyport.
In the afternoon, divine service was opened with a prayer, by REV. MIR.
DANA. A sermon was preached by REV. DR. DWIGHT, from Matt. xiii. 52
-"Then said he unto them, Therefore every scribe, which is instructed
unto the kingdom of heaven, is like unto a man that is an householder,
which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old."  To this succeeded the ordination of DR. PEARSON; the consecrating prayer by DR.
SPRING; the charge by REV. MR. FRENCH; and the right hand of fellowship by REv. DR. MORSE.
After the ordination was finished, the Creed was read by DR. SPRING, and
repeated and subscribed by the Professors. REV. DR. PEARSON was then
declared to be a Professor in this Institution, and invested with the rights of
office, by DR. DWIGHT; and REV. LEONARD WOODS, by DR. PEARSON.
PROFESSOR WOODS then delivered his inaugural oration, On the Glory
and Excellency of the Gospel.




6        FIRST MEETING OF TIlE ALUMINI.
The First meeting of the Alumni Wvas held early in
the  afternoon, at the Chapel-Dr. Asa D. Smith, of
New  York, presiding, and, after prayer by  Rev. Dr.
Meigs, of Ceylon, making the opening
ADD R E S S.
Fathers and Brethren  -  It seems but a slight service to
" moderate," as the ecclesiastical phrase is, a meeting of gentlemen whose life-aim  it has been to make their moderation
" known unto all men." Yet, as you called me to it, I had,
I confess, in one point of view, some little misgiving. This
is the first public gathering of our Semi-Centennial Anniversary.  The key-note of this whole Jubilee is now to be struck.
How important that the right touch be given-that our earliest thoughts and emotions be of such sort as shall send an
elevating and sanctifying influence through the whole series
of exercises.
PROFESSORI PEARISON, in consequence of ill health and fatigue, was
obliged to decline delivering his oration. The solemnities were concluded
with a prayer by DR. DWIGHT.
The several pieces of sacred music, performed by the Middlesex, Essex,
and Suffolk Musical Associations, and other respectable gentlemen, both of
the clergy and laity, who politely gave their assistance in the solemnities of
the day, were very highly gratifying to the audience. The Anthem, which
closed the whole, one of the first Musical compositions, was sung in a manner
equally honorable to the piece and to the performers.
The assembly convened from various parts of the country on this novel
and interesting occasion, was numerous and highly respectable. The day
was delightful, and the satisfaction generally expressed gave great pleasure
to the friends of the Institution. This auspicious commencement of an institution so important to the interests of religion in our country, will, we hope,
prove a bright morning of a prosperous day. - Pazoplist, New Series, Vol.
I. p. 191.




DR. SMITH'S ADDRESS.                    7
There are various lights in which this occasion may be
viewed. We welcome it, first of all, as a feast of memory.
How, as we gather here, do the scenes of other days pass before us! Borne back, in my own thought, some twenty-four
years, I see, once more, in their old places and their old attitudes, those noble men at whose feet I loved to sit. In
yonder seat is the stalwart form of WooDs, itself no unfitting type of his massive theology. Hard by is the slight,
attenuated frame of the accomplished PORTER, the premonitory hectic already tinging his cheek. STUART is here, too.
I catch again the glance of his quick, restless, penetrating
eye, an apt emblem of his active, acute, discursive intellect.
Another of our venerated teachers I rejoice to recognize as
still among the living —lifting upon us, to-day as of old, the
light of his benignant countenance. Dear fellow-students,
too, who have sunk to their rest, start, at the bidding of memory, into life again, and cluster about us.
Nor may this be less fitly styled, a feast of friendship. It
is delightful, as we come up here from our various fields of
labor - some of them beyond the great and wide sea — to
look upon each others' faces, to grasp each others' hands, to
recount to one another the joys and sorrows of our pilgrimage,
and, with many an interchange of sympathy, to brighten the
chain of mutual love.
These, however, are but minor uses of the occasion. Its
highest ends will be unattained if we limit ourselves to mere
personal gratification - to pleasant sensibilities and touching
memories. Above all these, towers to our thought the glory
of Christ. We shall seek chiefly to exalt that dear name
which, to the eye of faith, has ever been written in bright and
beautiful characters upon these walls.
As from this higher stand-point we review the period
which has elapsed since our graduation-day, we rejoice, first
of all, in the accelerated progress of Christianity. More and
more, as the years have gone by, has she been subordinating
all things to her own glorious ends. Science, literature, art,




8            MORTUARY STATISTICS.
commerce, all forms of human industry, all changes, even
grim war itself, have been more and more her ready and efficient servitors. More and more has she been revealing herself as central and regnant. We praise God for it. And
though the burdens of the ministry are many and weightyalmost crushing at times — it still seems to us a blessed
work. This whole occasion will serve to magnify it. Our
hearts will all, I am sure, be blent together in a new song of
thanksgiving, more fervent and rapturous than ever, that we
have been permitted, in such an age, to preach " the unsearchable riches of Christ."
I will not longer detain you with prefatory words. Several
brethren will be called on to speak upon particular topics,
and opportunity will then be given for voluntary remarks.
The necrology of the year was now recited by Dr.
Joseph S. Clark, of Boston, furnishing some interesting
obituary notices of Alumni recently deceased, and concluding with the following
3MIORTUARY STA TISTICS.
So far as can be ascertained, 418 deaths have occurred
among those who have been connected with the Seminary;
which is a fraction over twenty per cent. of the whole number. About three-quarters of these were born in New England; while scarcely more than one-third are buried here.
Their graves are found on all the four continents of the
earth, and on many of her islands. The six New England
States contain 174; New York, 27; Ohio, 16; South Carolina, Indiana, and Illinois, 7 each; Virginia, 6; New Jersey,
Missouri and Louisiana, 5 each; Pennsylvania, Georgia,
Michigan, Iowa and Tennessee, have each 4; North Carolina,
3; Maryland, Wisconsin, Kentucky, and Mississippi, 2 each;
Alabama, Texas, Minnesota, and the. District of Columbia,




MORTUARY ST _ TISTICS.                 9
each have 1; 4 sleep in the Indian Territory, 2 in Canada, and 1 in Nova Scotia. On the Continent of Asia,
scattered, through various countries and kingdoms, are 17;
in Africa, 6; in different parts of Europe, 6; on the islands
of the ocean, 10; and 4 are buried in the deep. The burial
places of the remaining 74 cannot be certainly determined
from any obituary notice that has yet come to hand; though
it is presumed that the committee to whom this general department has been given in charge, will be able, in due time,
to supply the deficient information.
The departed were variously occupied in important posts
when called to their rest. Besides the pastoral office, in
which most of them were laboring, 38 were connected with
the different Educational departments, as presidents of colleges, professors in literary or theological institutions, preceptors of academies, and teachers of public or private
schools; 36 were missionaries to the heathen; 13 were secretaries or agents of benevolent societies; 3 were editors of
religious periodicals, and 3 were physicians.
The following facts and deductions have respect to such
only as completed their theological course in this Seminary,
and are therefore counted among the Alumni, - 288 in all.
The average number of years which these 288 had reached
on leaving the Seminary, was 25. This ascertained fact, together with the date of each one's death, affords the means
of calculating the probable length of ministerial life - or, at
least, of determining the proximate number in each graduating class whose ministry (supposing it to continue through
life) will measure any particular period of time, up to fifty
years.
Without giving the details of a Life Table, which, on such
an occasion as this, would be deemed insufferably dry, these
few general deductions from such a table, prepared with
much care, are presented. - During the first decade, or period
of ten years, the number of graduates was 179, of which 83,
or 46 per cent., still remain. During the second decade 273
2




10        REV. MR. WALD O S REMARKS.
were graduated, and 182, or 67 per cent., now survive. In the
third decade the graduates were 313, of which 265, or 85 per
cent., are living yet. During the fourth decade 275 left the
Seminary, and 232, or 85 per cent., remain. During the fifth
and last decade, the number of graduates, including the present graduating class, has been 250, of whom 240, or 96 per
cent., survive. The whole number of graduates during the
half century, is 1290, of which 1002, or nearly 78 per cent.,
are still living.
The same table, together with the foregoing deductions,
furnishes a reasonable probability, that 96 graduates out of
every 100, will have 5 years to spend in their Master's Vineyard; that 85 out of each 100 will have 15 years; that 82 will
have 25 years; that 64 will be continued 35 years; that 34
will reach 45 years; and that 25 out of the hundred will be
permitted to preach a Semi-centennial discourse. Or, to
vary the form of this statement, supposing the classes in the
future to equal those in the past —which have averaged
about 25 graduates each - and supposing the same law of
mortality to prevail hereafter, as heretofore, each class, at the
end of five years from graduation, may be expected to number 24 members; at the end of 15 years, 22 members; at the
end of 25 years, 21 members; at the end of 35 years, 17
members; at the end of 45 years, 11 members; and at the
close of a half century 5 or 6 members.
Rev. Daniel Waldo, of Syracuse, N. Y., late chaplain
of the House of Representatives in Congress, -" still
active and bright at the age of nearly ninety-six," — a
contemporary and an intimate acquaintance of some of
the projectors of the Seminary, then addressed the audience with great animation, dwelling particulary upon
some pleasing reminiscences of Dr. Eliphalet Pearson,
the first Preceptor of Phillips Academy, and the first
Professor of Sacred Literature in the Theological Sem



REV. MR. COE'S REMARKS.                11
inary; whose agency at every stage in the organization
of the Institution was specially prominent, and whom
MIr. Waldo, with hearty eulogy, extolled as c" the Longinus who made Boston the Athens of New England" -
eminent as an instructor both at Andover and Camnbridge, for critical taste, varied learning, earnest piety,
and habitual urbanity.
Rev. Noah Coe, of New Haven,- class of 1810 —
added some racy anecdotes illustrating  Dr. Pearson's
traits as an Instructor here, especially when criticizing
the translations from English into Latin, which students
were then required to prepare from  Clark's Introduction.
The learned Professor always saw something to correct.  One day some of the class found the original
Latin in Justin which Clark had translated, and read
it to the Professor as their own; but he criticized, as
usual; and when told where it was found, replied: "I
can't help it; Justin didn't live in the Augustan age;
he could not read his own Latin."  At another exercise
they brought in a passage from Casar's Commentaries
in the same way; but he at once said, "It must be an
interpolation; Caesar never wrote such Latin! "
Dr. Hawes, of Hartford, now responded to a call from
the Chair, in the following
ADDRES S.
It seems strange, - I can hardly realize my personal identity, as I stand here to-day, and remember that forty-five
years ago I first looked upon these goodly scenes and became
a member of this sacred Seminary,-then in the full vigor




12           DR. HAWES S ADDRESS.
and buoyancy of youthful manhood. Now I am among the
ancients, and on that account, I suppose, am called upon to
speak of the ancients, especially of two venerated ones, long
since gone from the midst of us, and whose names have just
been announced in your hearing. I readily obey the call,
though conscious that I shall be able to answer to it only in
a very inadequate manner. But why, it may be asked by
some juniors, present, are the names of Spring and Worcester
coupled together in the programme of the exercises of this
occasion? They were born in different States, were educated
at different colleges, and were separated from each other in
age by some twenty-four years. And yet, there is a propriety
in their being spoken of together on an occasion like the
present; for they were united and efficient agents in originating and establishing two of the most important and beneficent
institutions of our country, —the first American Theological Seminary, and the Board of Commissioners for Foreign
Missions. They were, from the first, co-workers in both
these enterprises; though, subsequently, the agency of Dr.
Spring became more prominent in relation to the Seminary,
and that of Dr. Worcester in relation to the American Board.
They were raised up and qualified in the providence of God,
each to do a great work in his day, and each has left a mark
on the age in which he lived, which no time will efface.
With the name of Dr. Spring I became somewhat familiar
while fitting for college in Northbridge, his native town. But
I never saw him till after my connection with the Seminary,
in the fall of 1813. And well do I remember the time when
I first looked upon him. He was walking across the grounds
in front of the Seminary with Dr. Woods, to attend evening
prayer in the chapel. I was much struck with his appearance,- tall, erect, and dignified in his person, with something
soldierlike in his step, - and naturally enough; for he served
two years as chaplain in the Continental Army, and spent
some time in the family of Washington: a gentleman of the
old school, both in dress, in manners, and in mien, he would




DR. HAIWES'S ADDRESS.               13
leave the impression that he was a man of mark, wherever
he might appear. His mind was strong and discriminating,
rather than elegant and tasteful; and his preaching partook
more of the argumentative and metaphysical, than of the
popular and attractive, though his appeals from the pulpit
were often deeply solemn and impressive. He was entirely
fearless in declaring what he believed to be the counsel of
God; and having established a point of doctrine or duty, he
was sure to apply it with great force to the conscience and
heart. He had not learnt the modern mode of sermonizing,
that of concealing the plan of discourse, or having none. He
always stated what he meant to do, did it, and then made use
of it by showing and pressing home its practical bearings.
In regard to Dr. Spring's theology, it was decidedly Calvinistic, with a pretty large spicing of Hopkinsianism infused
into it; enough, at least, to give it point and stiffening, and
keep him from deviating a hair from what he believed to be
right and true. And I venture to express the opinion that, it
was this trait of his character, this element of his theology,
which held him steadfast when powerful influences were at
one time at work to draw him over to a somewhat softer and
more liberal creed in the founding of this Seminary, and
which finally fixed it upon a Confession of Faith thoroughly
orthodox and true. On that basis may it stand and prosper
forever. Dr. Spring could make no compromise with error.
It was with him unconditional submission, or no salvation.
To show this let me state a fact. Shortly after the publication of the first volume of Dr. Dwight's theology, I had an
interview with Dr. Emmons in his study. The conversation
turned on the recently published volume, in the course of
which he read me a letter from Dr. Spring, containing his remarks on the work. After passing various criticisms, some
commendatory and some otherwise, he closed with saying:
" Certainly the Lord must reign, or he would never have suffered such a book to be published." The remark was severe,
and it is presumed would not be repeated, certainly not in the




14           DR. HAWES'S ADDRESS.
same form, if the author were now alive. But it shows the
tenacity and earnestness with which Dr. Spring adhered to
what he believed to be the truth. The language struck me
with force at the time, and seemed to me to convey a sentiment of much practical use in this trying, mysterious world.
At least, I have found it so in my own case. Whenever I
see anything taking place, strange, unaccountable, out of the
way, unexpected, uncalled for, and apparently disastrous,
whether in church or state, in politics or religion, I instinctively fall back on the sentiment, and gather comfort from itthe Lord must reign, or he would never suffer such a measure
or course of events to occur, and out of it is to come some
new development of his great plan.
Dr. Spring was eminently a public man; he had a large, liberal heart, and loved to devise liberal things in promoting the
cause of Christ. He bore an active part in nearly all the benevolent enterprises of his time, especially in the organization
of the Massachusetts Missionary" Society, and the General
Association of the State, out of which, and under the direct
influence of himself and Dr. Worcester, sprang the American
Board. IHe was remarkable for his practical wisdom, for his
prudence and caution. He never committed himself till he
knew on what ground he was to stand, and what was likely
to be the issue of any measure he might adopt. And this
caution appeared in small as well as in great things.
The last vacation of my Seminary life I was desirous to
spend in his family; and, having some slight acquaintance
with him, I ventured to write him a line to that effect. Before answering, he had the precaution to inquire, in a letter to
Dr. Woods, whether I was a safe and proper man to be in his
family, and among his people; and if he thought I was, he
might signify to me that I might come. My good Professor,
having rather a favorable opinion of me, thought I might go,
and I went; and I may say, I never spent a few weeks
more pleasantly, or more usefully to myself, than in that
excellent family at Newburyport. At his request I preached




DR. HAWES'S ADDRESS.                  15
several times to his people, and was, on the whole, tolerably
well received. As I was sitting with the Doctor one day in his
study, his excellent wife, a perfect model of a Christian lady,
being present, he turned to me, and, somewhat abruptly, asked,
— " Hawes, have any of my people been speaking to you
of becoming my colleague?" I was obliged to confess they
had; when he added, with striking significance of look and
manner,  Well, I don't like it; I should be as ready to
have you for my colleague as any other man; but I do not
like it, that they should put the old man into a cart, drive
him off and tip him up before I pull out the pin."-" Ah,"
said Mrs. Spring, in a kind, gentle voice, " how hard it is,
my dear, to grow old! "  Hard indeed it is, in some sense,
especially.to grow old gracefully; and how to do so is a problem which we all would do well to study; as, if we live
long enough, we shall be likely to have occasion to practise
upon it.
Dr. Spring's great work was, no doubt, in projecting and
giving form and existence to this Seminary. He so regarded
it on his dying-bed. WVhen asked, a short time before his
death, on what parts of his life he could dwell with the most
pleasure, he replied, " That I have been permitted to preach
the gospel; that I have been enabled to preach what I believed to be the system of truth; and that I have been the
unexpected instrument of establishing the Seminary at Andover." He was indeed the soul of the enterprise; and the
Seminary owes its existence to his forming mind, to his undiscouraged efforts amid complicated difficulties, and his successful solicitation of funds. In the details of the plan and
the completion of the arrangements he was greatly aided by
the counsel and effective cooperation of others,- as Drs.
Woods, Morse, Eliphalet Pearson, and though last, not least,
Samuel Worcester.
From the first, Dr. Worcester took a lively interest in
the enterprise, and did much to harmonize the conflicting
views and influences which attended and embarrassed its




16           DIR. IAWES' S ADDRESS.
inception. With this great and good man I was less acquainted than with Dr. Spring. I knew enough of him, however, to inspire me with profound respect for his talents, his
piety, and, indeed, his whole character. Dignified and commanding in his person, of a kind and benignant look, of a
tender, persuasive voice, and manners rather staid and reserved, especially to strangers; his mind was of a very high
order, richly stored with various learning, and able to bring
out its strength and its resources with great efficiency to meet
any emergency that might arise; incessantly Laborious, ever
patient of toil in the service of his Saviour, he had a faith, a
hope, and a perseverance which seemed never to forsake him,
but rather to increase in strength as difficulties pressed around
him, and drove him nearer to the great source of all good.
As a controversialist he wielded a sharp and a strong pen, and
an antagonist having encountered him once would not care
to renew the contest. As a preacher he was calm, serious,
and instructive; thoroughly evangelical in doctrine, logical in
his plan of discourse, searching and persuasive in his appeals,
and faithful in his application of truth to the heart and conscience of his hearers.  As a wise counsellor he had few
equals; as a projector of good designs, and for efficient skill
in executing them, he was unsurpassed; he had a far-reaching, comprehensive mind, and a warm, devoted heart; and
though he died comparatively young, at the age of fifty, he
lived long enough to do a work, the good effects of which can
never be known till they are revealed in the light of the great
day. That work, though varied and comprehensive, was in
a special sense what he did in originating and organizing the
American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.
The germ of the Board had its birth in the mind of Worcester. He suggested it to Dr. Spring while riding together in
a chaise from Andover to Bradford, to attend the meeting of
the General Association of the State; and after consultation
had been had in this place with Professors Griffin, Woods,
and Stuart, on the subject of commencing a mission to the




DR. HAWES' S ADDRESS.                17
heathen. The next day the plan was communicated to the
Association, and before the close of the session, under the
wise counsel of Worcester in connection with Spring and
others, it assumed an organic form, and has now grown into
an institution whose benificent influence is felt in all parts of
the world. Dr. Worcester was the soul of this enterprise, as
Dr. Spring was of the Seminary. And how delightfully true
it is, as good Mrs. Norris of Salem said to her husband, when
she would persuade him to give ten thousand dollars to aid
in founding the Seminary, —" The Theological School and
the Missionary enterprise are the same thing. We must raise
up ministers if we would have men to go as missionaries."
And so it has been; the Seminary has furnished missionaries,
and the Board has sent them forth and sustained them on the
field. Both have cooperated in carrying forward the same
great benevolent work, that of spreading the gospel through
the world. And how different the results from what were
anticipated by the founders of these two cognate and couperative Institutions. Dr. Spring once said, he hoped the day
would come when there would be as many as twelve young
men in the Seminary studying for the ministry; and it required all the faith and enterprise of Worcester to venture on
sending out, in the beginning of the enterprise, as many as
four young men as foreign missionaries. Mark the result; —
more than two thousand have been connected with the Serninary, and some hundred and twenty have gone forth from its
halls to preach the gospel to the heathen.
I recollect that Dr. Worcester and Mr. Evarts spent a night
at my house, after having attended the ordination, at Goshen,
of the first missionaries who went out to the Sandwich Islands.  A report was abroad that a Captain Brintnal, I thinkl
of New Haven, who had received some indignity or injury
from the natives not long before, had determined to return to
the Islands, and punish the wrong he had suffered. It was
apprehended he might arrive there about the time the missionaries would; and if he carried out his threats, disastrous




18        REV. AIR. COUCH'S REMARKS.
consequences, it was feared, would follow to the mission. I
remember well the remark made by Dr. Worcester, in the
course of the conversation on the subject. In his own meek
and confiding manner, he said: " The Lord will take care of
Capt. Brintnal."'  And so he did; for he either never returned
to the Islands, or, if he did, he was not suffered to do any
harm. And similar would be his language were he present
with us to-day.  With his heart cleaving with celestial
warmth to the twvo Institutions which he loved most while
on earth, he would say, as he beheld their expansion and
their growing usefulness, " The Lord will take care of the
Seminary, and he will take care of the American Board."'
This is our prayer and our hope. As we come here to-day,
we miss all the founders and first teachers of the Seminary,
and many other venerated and loved forms whom we were
accustomed to meet on these anniversary gatherings. But
they are not dead; they still live; live in the happy and
widening influence of their deeds, and in the grateful remembrance of hundreds of thousands scattered in this and in
other lands, and of many in heaven. And it is good to see the
Seminary, our loved Alma Mater, now in its fiftieth anniversary, still strong and vigorous, -well officered, well manned,
and her compass set straight for the port of truth and the
haven of salvation. On that line may she continue to sail,
never swept from her course by any strange wind of doctrine,
till she unlades her rich cargo, officers, hands, patrons, friends,
and all, at the foot of the throne, to the praise and glory of
Him that sitteth thereon and reigneth forever and ever.
At the conclusion of this address, Rev. Paul Couchll,
of North Bridgewater, a native of Newburyport, and in
his childhood an attendant upon the ministrations of
Dr. Spring, volunteered some interesting impromptu
remarks, in further commemoration of his revered pastor, suggested by his personal reminiscences of his




DR. WITHINGTON'S ADDRESS.                          19
preaching,  and catechizing the children, after the manner of the times.
Dr. Withington, of Newbury, was the next speaker:
and, connecting his address appropriately with the preceding tribute to Drs. Spring and Worcester,l  said:
It is impossible to regard this institution, on this joyous
day, without looking back to those Founders who, without
intending it, have here built a monument to general beneficence. They have left us their example; they show an influence that survives the sepulchre.  They call upon affluence
to cherish the vine which Piety has planted. Even the admiration they inspire is connected with duty; and their noblest charities present us a work which is only begun.
The Hon. WILLIAmi BARTLET was born in Newburyport, Jan.
31st, 1748.  The older persons in this assembly may remember the man, who was always present on these anniversaries.
He was a striking illustration of a remark of John Foster:
" A very decisive man has probably more of the physical
quality of a lion in his composition than other men." Iis
1 The unstudied and touching reference of Dr. Withington to Dr. Spring in
his exordium, as noted at the time, although not in his manuscript, deserves
a place here. " Allow me," said he, " so far to deviate from my purpose as
to bear my testimony also to Dr. Spring. The gentleman who has preceded
me, Dn. HAWEs, has brought him so distinctly to our notice, that I cannot
let the occasion pass without my share in the tribute to his virtues. I may
almost say, that it was my lot to stand by his dying bed; if my respected
friend has told you how he lived, I wish to give one touch to the portrait by
telling you how he died. He was a strong man, - strong in his purpose, persevering in its execution. He died as he lived; and habitually, to the very
last, he subjected his hopes to the most rigid and unsparing trial. I know not
whether to characterize his death as sublime, or terrible,- so calm the resignation of the man, yet so faint the light of his personal assurance.' I have
finished my work,' he said to me:' I have tried to preach the Gospel, I have
been instrumental in establishing the Seminary; and now the question is,
has my motive been right?  If it has, I shall receive my reward; if not, I




20         DR. WITIHINGTON S ADDRESS.
giant frame, his strong step, his peculiar head, his eye, firm
in its repose, marked the mind that seldom deviated from its
own purposes. This was peculiar in his lot, that, though he
was a transparent man, and you could look through him as
through a prismatic glass, the world contrived to misinterpret his character. He was the same man in his close prudentials, and his liberal charities.  Hle saved that he might
have power to give. He had risen himself from comparative
poverty by great industry, great frugality, and an intensity of
purpose so uniform, that it seemed to him necessary and natural; and he was too apt to judge of others by his own
standard of action and its success.  He was apt to regard
poverty as half a crime, at least; and as a providential punishment to negligence, carelessness, imbecility and profusion.
The onus probandi lay heavy on the suppliant that asked his
aid. His great punctuality in demanding all his dues, under
all circumstances, though a public benefit, was to his reputation a loss; and, what was more, he had been so often, so
unjustly blamed, and he was so independent, that he would
not lift his finger to remove any amount of opprobrium that
might be heaped upon him. Hence his justice was rigorous,
and his common charities were not always winning.
He did good, however, in his commercial life, in his own
unpopular way. The late expansion of credit, and the present ruinous reaction, are a striking proof of the wisdom of
his maxims. It was to prevent such a state of things that all
his energies were directed. Had his punctuality been followed instead of being so bitterly censured, the failure of the
Ohio Trust Company, in 1857, could not have spread ruin
through a nation.
The moving genius of his great liberality towards this
Seminary, was, no doubt, DR. SPRING. It was Dr. Spring's
theology that shaped his convictions -it was his exhortations
shall lose it. I hardly know what to believe about myself. But it matters
not. We are but atoms, and it is of little consequence what becomes of us.
God will be glorified in the result, whatever it may be."'




DR. WITHINGTON'S ADDRESS.                 21
that moved his heart. In this, however, he was by no means
a passive instrument. I was told by DR. MORSE, Of Charlestown, that it was owing to Mr. Bartlet's firmness that the
union between the two sections of orthodoxy was effected; a
union which has led to the most beneficial effects.
In a man of such habits and character, it is obvious that
religion, if found, must develop itself, modified by individualism. That it had a great power over him, that it impressed a great awe on his mind, all could see on the slightest acquaintance. That it did not remove all the faults of his
nature was a defect which he shared with most of our race.
Whether it sanctified his heart, and made him a regenerate
man, is a question which we, who share his bounty, shall
hardly venture to settle. We leave him to his God, honestly
saying that on his sepulchre judicious Charity might write
an inscription which popular severity, though inclined to
question, would hardly dare to efface.
Mr. Bartlet died Feb. 8th, 1841, aged 93 years and 8 days.
His eye was not dimt, noor his natural force abated.
In the Oak Hill Cemetery, in Newburyport, there is a massive granite monument, of Doric simplicity, which might almost be understood without an inscription, so characteristic
is it of the man whose bones it commemorates and conceals.
It is engraved thus, on the southern side, on an inserted slate:
OF THE
ION. W  ILLIAM  B I  ARTLrT,
WHO DIED FEB. VIII. MDCCCXLI,
AGED XCIII YEARS.
ALSO,
B E T T Y, H I S  XV I F E,
WHO DIED JAN. XXIV, MDCCCXXV.
AGED LXXX.




)22      D DR. WITHINGTON S ADDRESS.
On the opposite side -
DESCENDED
FROM THE FIRST SETTLERS OF
ANCIENT NEWBURY,
HIS FIRAINESS, DECISION OF CHARACTER, AND HABITS OF
THOUGHT AND ACTION
EXHIBITED TO POSTERITY,
THE QUALITIES OF HIS WORTHY ANCESTRY.
BY HIS ENTERPRISE
HIS NATIVE TOWN WAS BENEFITED AND IMPROVED.
IIIS NAME WAS LONG FAMILIAR,
BOTII IN HIS COUNTRY AND OTHER LANDS,
AS A
DISTINGUISHED MERCHANT,
AND A
LIBERAL PATRON OF THEOLOGICAL LEARNING.
Thus do the names of husband and wife stand in social
perpetuity on the solid granite. We have the best evidence
that the wife approved of all her husband's gifts to theological learnincg; and the earlier students of this Seminary might
show similar proofs of her care and kindness to that which the
widows, in Peter's day, exhibited in the coats and garments
which their benefactress made while she was with them.
IMOSEs BROWN was a man of a different type. He was
judicious, mild, generous and unpretending. His charities
were universal. Everybody said that his success in life was
the grateful reward of his skill and industry. He was a plain
Puritan gentleman. Neither Mr. Bartlet nor Mr. Brown had
the least disposition to conceal their origin. Perhaps they
were a little vain of the efforts which had led to such signal
success. An incident (of no great importance) may exemplify. Mr. Brown originally had been a chaise-maker; he had




DR. WITIINGTON'          S  ADDRESS.               23
a master of one of his vessels who was originally a cooper, on
the wharf.  Brown had risen  from  a chaise-maker to be
owner of the wharf and the vessels, and the cooper had risen
to command one of his larger craft. One day, as the brig
was casting off, and the commander was walking, with due
vociferation, among his men, there hung over the stern of the
brig one of those large, round implements for hoisting casks
on board, which might somewhat resemble either a hoop or
a wheel.  Brown was on the wharf, and, in a sly way, asked
the captain, " What is that which hangs on your taffrail, captain? 9 The man of dignity looked round, and, after inspecting the object, replied, -" I don't know, sir, unless it be a
chaise-wheel!" 
The NoRRIsEs,    husband and wife, I never knew.  But in the
Panoplist of March, 1809, it is said, " Religion was the glory
of this remarkable man."    His life was consistent with the
1We here insert the entire obituary referred to by Dr. Withington:
The late Hon. John Norris, Esq., of Salem, the excellent and lamented
subject of the following sketch, was favored with respectable parentage. His
mind was originally formed, and by an early and useful education well prepared for mercantile employment, in which he was eminent. By unremitting industry, and judicious management of his commercial concerns, he
realized, at the meridian of life, an ample fortune. As a merchant, he was
just, punctual, and honorable. The law of rectitude was in his heart, and
the balances of equity in his hand. While attentive to his own interest, he
was also attentive to the interest of others. The prosperity of honest men
gave him pleasure. In his commercial intercourse with them, it was his
study to render the advantage mutual. Those whom he employed, he
amply compensated for their attention and labor, and by gentle, friendly
treatment, attached them to his person and interest.
As a neighbor, he was humane and condescending. To perform acts of
kindness, and confer favors in a simple and obliging manner, was his amiable habit. He always received his friends and connections with a cheerful
smile, which bade them welcome to his hospitable mansion. Nor was he forgetful to entertain strangers, especially ministers of the Gospel, for whom he
had a peculiar regard, for their work's sake.




24          DR. WITHIINGTON'S  ADDRESS.
great deed which consecrates his memory here.  He was a
member of the Senate of Massachusetts,  and was one of the
trio which first opened this fountain of charity and theological education.  It is remarkable, however, that not one of the
To the poor his heart and hand were open. To reliecve distress was his
delight. Nor did his left hand know what his right hand performed.
As a husband, he was uniformly attentive, kind, and affectionate. In his
family government he was strict without severity, and indulgent without weakness. In the hearts of his domestics his authority was supported by kindness and gentleness. In the public character of this worthy man we cannot
but notice his singular beneficence to the religious society with which he was
long connected. And not only his townsmen, but his copatriots in the Senate, of which he was several years a member, recollect with what fidelity,
zeal, and firmness, he espoused the cause of order, liberty and virtue.
In propagating the Gospel among the savage tribes, and the destitute inhabitants of the States, the Massachusetts Mlissionary Society was annually
aided by his distinguished liberality. With concern and commiseration he
used to say, " The Missionary object is the greatest in the world."  He loved
the souls of men.
The Theological Institution in Andover, of which he was an associate
founder, will always retain a lively impression of his pious bounty. The
Founders, Visitors, Trustees, Professors, and Students, will long lament the
loss they sustained by his early removal, and gratefully embalm his precious
memory.
Mlany subscriptions, designed for charitable and religious objects, proved
successful through his exemplary aid. From intimate acquaintance with him
we are justified in saying, that he viewed himself as God's steward, and that
it was the habitual desire of his heart to know by what disposal of his property he might most effectually glorify his heavenly Benefactor. In a word,
religion was the glory of this amiable man. This he felt to be the one thilng
needful. Being asked, by a friend, whether- he did not entertain a hope that
he was a Christian, in a solemn manner he replied, " I would not relinquish
my hope that I am a child of God for thousands of worlds."  As an evidence
that this was the language of his heart, we find his journal abounding with
pious expressions, and with devout aspirations after communion with God.
From this journal it appears that he made a solemn dedication of himself
to his Maker, which, in subsequent years, was repeatedly and devoutly re



DR. WITHINGTON' S ADDRESS.                          25
three associate founders of this Seminary was, at the time
of their donations, a professor of religion.  Mr. Brown  was
the only one that became a member of the church. This
fact, in a compound way, speaks the spirit of the times, and
the characters of the men.
Yet they have left us their noble example.   They have
lighted a torch which may pass on from  hand to hand, increasing its blaze. They are dead; but is their spirit dead?
Are there no more such benefactors? I tremble for the precious treasure, in  this house now  over our heads, lest the
want of some fire-proof building should consign the wTisdom
of ages to an incendiary ruin.  Ye Bartlets, ye Browns, ye
Norrises - where is your opulence, and where are your generous hearts?  We may rejoice in our Seminary; we may
even be proud of its origin.
No weeping orphan saw his father's stores
Our shrines irradiate, or emblaze the floors;
No silver saints, by dying misers given,
Here bribed the rage of ill-requited Heaven:
But such plain roofs as Piety could raise,
And only vocal with the Maker's praise.
newed. Towards the close of life, he manifested a modest, but comfortable
assurance of being a subject of grace.
From such a man we might expect an example worthy of imitation. Hlis
house was a house of prayer, in which the morning and evening sacrifice ascended to the mercy seat, through the glorious Redeemer. Hie was constant
in his attendance on public worship, on the Lord's day, and by his devout
attention to the solemnities of the sanctuary, he gave striking evidence that
it was good for him to be there.
To readers unacquainted with the self-diffidence of Mr. Norris, it may seem
unaccountable that he was not a public professor of religion. He often contemnplated connecting himself with the Church; but his religious scruples and
fears prevented. When conversing on the subject, he has often been known
to tremble and bathe his face in tears. It is, indeed, difficult to account for
4




26                 CLASS  MEETINGS.
Dr. Dimmick, the immediate successor of Dr. Spring,
and present pastor of his church in Newburyport, in
connection with a brief additional tribute to MIr. Bartlet, said he regarded him  as a Christian man, though
from  the high and almost unapproachable standard of
piety  adopted under the teaching  of Dr. Spring, he
never ventured on a religious profession.
Dr. Henry A. Rowland, of Honesdale, Pa., called the
attention of the audience to the changes which the half
century had wrought in some of the socicl usaces of the
times, and particularly in regard to the use of alcoholic
drinks, illustrating his remarks by a characteristic anecdote.
In behalf of Samuel Farrar, Esq., for a long period
the disinterested and zealous Treasurer of the Institution, Rev. Mr. Oliphant, of Andover, tendered to each
of the Alumni the gift of a copy of the Contemplations
and  Letters of Henry  Dorney —a  devotional work,
which was an especial favorite with Madam  Phillips,
one of the founders of the Seminary-and a vote of
thanks to M~r. Farrar for the gift was unanimously passed.
Rooms had been provided in the Seminary buildings
and residences adjacent for the various class-meetiilgs
it, that such a man so long neglected the table of the Lord, without supposing that he entertained an erroneous opinion respecting that duty.
In this he was not different from many other good men. In his last sickness he was humble, submissive and tranquil, patiently waiting for his change.
He died Dec. 22, 1808, in the 58th year of his age.
"The memory of the rig#teous is blessed."
Panoplist, New Series, Vol. I. pp. 487, 488.




DR. ADAMS'S  ADDRESS.                      27
during the afternoon, of which notice waIs now given,
and these general exercises were here sulspended until
evening.
With the glow of feeling enkindled in the afternoon,
quickened by the various class-meetintgs,l  and irradiating all countenances, the Alumni assembled again in the
chapel, at an early hour after tea - the storm preventing a more colloquial interview, which had been expecte(i in the tent, and in anticipation of which, Dr.
William Adams, of New York, son of a former Preceptor
of Phillips Academy, the venerable John Adams, LL. D.,
had been invited to preside.  On taking the chair, after
prayer had been offered by Dr. J. WV. McLane, of Brooklyn, N. Y., Dr. Adams said:
Fathers and Brethren: - I owve you my thanks for the
honor of presiding over this assemblage, and of being permitted to welcome you to this social gathering. Though I
occupy this chair through no choice of my own9 it may be
not impertinent should I say a word in exculpation of those
who have assigned to me ihe position.
1Some of the class meetings were too interesting to be concluded in a
single hour, and were adjourned for another session; and then again for still
another.
Of the graduates from one class twenty-four were present. After prayer
at each of their meetings, the history of several the individuals was recited.
Nearly all bore the marks of a stern and exhausting life-work. One had
labored in seventeen different States of the Union!




28           DR. ADAIS' S ADDRESS.
Sancho Panza was wont to boast that all his ancestors
were Christians; by which, undoubtedly, he intended that he
had no mixture of Moorish blood. In this whole concourse,
there are few, if any, whose personal associations synchronize
more completely with the early history of this Seminary than
my own. My conscious life began with the earliest classes of
our succession. To use the New England dialect, " I went
to meeting" when a child, in the Old South Church, and
heard Dr. Justin Edwards utter his impressive Amen! beneath that old sounding-board; - in the abstruse parts of the
discourse occupying myself with sage reflections upon the
probable fate of that incumbent of the pulpit, if the small
rod by which that sounding-board was hung, should happen
to break. I remember when the place of worship was
changed from the parish church to the first chapel, - the corner room of Phillips Hall, now occupied as the reading-room
- and thence to the Hall of Phillips Academy, on the stage of
which many, now eminent in their profession, preached their
maiden sermons. I knew, as children know men, the founders of the Seminary, both lay and clerical; Dr. Spring, Dr.
Morse, Mr. Brown, and Mr. Bartlet. Well did I know and
fear, on "examination days," Dr. Eliphalet Pearson, whose
figure and features and learning always reminded me of Doctor Johnson. I remember the Professors, as a boy going in
and out of their houses, when Porter was distinguished, as
he always was, by the easy sway and dignity of his manners;
Woods by his grave and cautious wisdom; and Stuart by
the fresh ardors of his noble enthusiasm. I knew the Mibsionaries; read very devoutly the Panoplist, the Missionary
Herald, the first numbers of the Boston Recorder, and heard
Dr. Hawes's first sermon. [Here Dr. Hawes, sitting in the
pulpit, leaned over, and asked the speaker if he remembered
the subject; to which Dr. Adams replied, "The Influence of
the Heart on the Understanding.' I remember it well, because, experien'cing a difficulty in committing to memory
the Assembly's Catechism, which I never felt with " Viri




DR. ADAhMS'S ADDRESS.                29
Romm,"' my mind was then set to work out the solution of
the problem. " Perhaps, Sir," continued Dr. Adams, turning
to Dr. Hawes,' this little incident, the effect of your sermon
&n a boy twelve years of age, may be received by you as onr.
of those compensations and rewards which our Master drops
in the path of a faithful servant."]
Perhaps, however, in this season of reminiscences, it will
be safest not to be too exact- most certainly, I should so
wish it in regard to myself —in reporting all that was said
and done when we were young.
It is evident, from the space covered by these personal
memories, that they relate to two distinct periods, boyhood
and manhood, and that these are so blended as to create a
profusion of cross-lights. In the one case, the memories
which arise are not distinctively theological, but relate to the
simple sports of childhood, the squirrel-trap, the nut-tree, the
skating-pond, and the " huckleberry " pasture; and these are
succeeded by the Hebrew Alphabet, the study of the Book of
God, the first sermon, and the serious prospects of life's work.
Speaking as an Andover boy, I am bound to say that all my
earliest associations with the place are not of the most brilliant quality.  WV hen returned ministers were accustomed to
pray for all who dwelt on this " hill of Zion,'" the thought
sometimes would rise that Zion was not the most attractive
place that could be imagined. To make a clean breast of it,
I confess (through faults of my owtn), some of my first associations with objects which my heart now admires and
honors, were somewhat sombre and repellent. To my later
studies and sympathies, the Apostle Paul appears the very
paragon of all human accomplishments; but for many years
the Great Apostle was presented to my imagination with a
slow gait, in a long surtout, and a certain kind of handkerchief tied high over the mouth, - the invariable sign, at one
time, by which a member anal a Professor of the'" Divinity
College " were sure to be recognized.
A return to the scenes of early life is always accompanied




30             DR. ADAMS'S  ADDRESS..
by a certain degree of sadness, - though that sadness may
not be unpleasing.  One of our American artists has given
us a capital picture, representing an old,man looking at the
portraits of himself, taken when he was a boy, as suggested
by those lines of Mr. Coleridge:
When I was young!
When I was young? All, woful when!
Ah for the change'twixt now and then!
Ere I was old!
Ere I was old'? Ah, woful Ere!
Which tells me, Youth's no longer here!
0 Youth! for years so many and sweet'T is known, that thou and I were one;
I'll think it but a fond conceitIt cannot be that thou art gone!
Without being querulous, like the old Count in Gil Blas,
who was always complaining that the peaches were not as
large as in his childhood, we are all conscious of change when
revisiting the resort of earlier years.  The Shawsheen does
not appear to us quite so much like the Ganges as it did
when, with brave sinews, we dared to swim across it at " the
Birch; " and the turnpike road from "' the Hill" to the village
may not seem  quite so interminable as when to a younger
imagination, it was the very counterpart of that long, straight
path which stretched away and away before the weary pilgrim of Bunyan. But one thing, I am sure, is here unchanged and unsurpassed, - the setting of the Summer and
the Autumn Sun behind yonder mountains. I have looked
upon the far-famed sunsets of Italy, and my sober conviction
is, that never was there a display of the beauties and glories
of the firmament more magnificent than that which is often
furnished, from this very spot, to thc,:'e who are here in training for the Christian ministry; as if to them, like the Apostlk
at Patmos, a door were opened into heaven.  Even nowv, after years of absence, I cannot rid myself of the impression,+
deepened by so many hours of twilight musings, that the




DR. ADAMS'S ADDRESS.                  31
transition from this favored place to the mansions of the
blessed is specially easy and natural, that the gates of pearl
and the stones of sapphire lie just beyond those gorgeous
clouds in the western sky, which forever and ever are taking
and giving glory in the light of the setting sun.
Unlike our usual college gatherings, where men of various
pursuits and professions are brought together, the present assemblage is composed of one class. That which, at first,
might appear to be an infelicity, has many advantages. Who
can understand all the pleasures and trials of a profession so
well as those who themselves have participated therein? None
of us have forgotton the trials of feeling through which we
passed at the threshold of our profession. Comparatively
easy was it, when weighing in college the several avocations
presented in the first ode of HIorace, to choose the
Doctarum hederae proemia frontium,
in distinction from agriculture and war; but that was a crisis
of intense interest and trial, when, our profession chosen, we
stood lingering among?(these quiet shades, the world before
us, and knowing not what should befall us.
Like those whom our Lord sent forth two and two, to
preach his word, we have now come back to report to Him
aild to one another the things which we have seen and done.
I will not anticipate the several topics which will be presented
by others in the course of the week. I will not even suggest
the many changes which have been wrought in the world during the last fifty years, through the direct agency of this Institution. I will not pause here to congratulate the noble
men who, from their seats on high, are permitted to look
down upon the results of their sagacity and piety, as Chb,
founders of this Seminary. My service will be rendered
when, in the' name of those who, in various offices and relations, represent this Institution, I welcome you to this pleasant gathering.  Here are members of the earliest classes,




32           D lR. ADAMS' S ADDRESS.
with heads silvered with the honors of time. We welcome
them to the scenes where they studied and prayed in the days
of their youth. Some among the first of our missionaries
are here, pioneers in a noble work, bronzed by Indian suns,
who, in the very haunts where they formed their great purposes, are welcomed now most cordially to well-merited
honors and repose. We welcome you who for years have
been toiling on, in your Master's work, in every part of our
native land, unapplauded, but faithful, and yet to be rewarded
before God and the angels. We welcome all to the grateful
memories of our venerated instructors, whose familiar forms
walk among us to-day with a blessing; — to the memories of
good men who once were our associates, Christimn ministers,
Christian scholars, who, life's noble work all accomplished,
have gone to their rest; and to that fellowship which unites
us to so many honored names among the living, who have
widened the sphere of Christian sympathies. Differences of
opinion, asperities of judgment, perhaps the odium theologieum, may have separated some, in the stern collisions of
duty. WTe welcome all to the broad basis of that theological
system in which we were here educated, whose few great
principles unite so many shades of opinion; — to a communion in which we may merge all subordinate differences
through an attachment to one faith and service. From scenes
of toil, and care, and weariness, have you come; we welcome
you to a renewal of earlier intimacies, to a recollection of all
the way in which the Lord hath brought us; and to new expressions of gratitude for the unspeakable privilege of being
the ministers of Christ, and to a joyful remembrance of all
which we have been permitted to do in the service of our
Master. How many have you instructed, how many have
you comforted, how many have you already garnered in the
grave!
In the name of all friendship, and letters, and religion, we
greet you with Christian salutations. Beneath the boughs
of these graceful elms, we planted our purposes and ejac



DR. CHICKERING'S ADDRESS.               33
luated our prayers.  To the same tranquil shades are we
brought again, that, in the name of our divine Lord, we may
be stimulated to better purposes for the future; that the sadness which steals over us as we recall the past, may be our
aid in forming resolves for time to come; so that this gathering of Christian ministers may lead to greater results in the
half century to ensue, when all now active and earnest shall
be marked in our catalogues with those stars which symbolize
a promised promotion, above the brightness of the firmament.
After these salutations, Dr. John W. Chickering, of
Portland, Me., was called upon to speak, of "the deceased Alumni," and made the following
OUR DEAD! - What a company they form! Peaceful in
death, and now, we trust, blessed in Heaven, as they were
useful in their lives on earth.
Thus we may safely say, concerning them as a body, whatever sad exceptions, suspected or unsuspected, there may or
may not have been, among so many. If Christ's apostolic
family of twelve included one traitor, dare we hope that
every one of the 417 stellated names on our catalogue is
written in the Lamb's Book of Life? However this may be,
very few, either of the living or of the dead, have made open
"shipwreck concerning faith and a good conscience."  And
it is a satisfaction to reflect, as we may safely do, that no
company of deceased Alumni, from any Institution, ever left
more pure and useful lives behind them, as evidences of faith
and tokens of salvation.
May our names, when marked by the lethal star, form no
exceptions. May we then be shining as stars in the firmament above, with all those who have turned many to righteousness.
5




34        DR. CHICKERING S ADDRESS.
Obviously, this great company of our brethren who, like the
disciple that did outrun Peter, have arrived first, not indeed
at the sepulchre, but at the throne of our risen Lord, must
be dealt with on this occasion, not in detail, to any great extent, but by some mode of classification.
Perhaps here and there a representative man may be selected, as an illustration and rememnbrancer of his brethren
of a particular class, as missionaries, authors, laborers long
spared, and promising men early cut off by an inscrutable
Providence.
But many of the most noticeable are already familiar in
name and history, through the medium of contemporary
journals, extended biographies, or the indefatigable labors of
the distinguished Illustrator of the American Pulpit, who has
embalmed in his vast depository the memory of more than
forty of our departed brethren.
Many there are, indeed, of whom we have no such trace;
many, doubtless, though unknown to fame, yet not less useful while livi.ng, and not less blessed now among the shining
ones, than those who have been objects of a wider regard, and
subjects of well merited eulogy.
But they are beyond the reach of any reasonable amount
of exploration, among village chronicles and the memories of
personal friends. And so, with brief allusions to a few individuals, we must be content to look on "' our dead "9 in groups,
not even attempting those specific lessons of comfort and instruction which a study of their individual lives and labors
and dying scenes might furnish.
We are naturally struck with the glimpse of relative mortality among the earlier and later classes, afforded by one of
the items in the carefully prepared Triennial Catalogue.
Of 352 connected with the Seminary during the fifth decade, only 17 are known to have died, in the proportion of 1
to 21 nearly.
From the 440 of the preceding ten years, 63 have already
been called away, or 1 in 7.




DR. CHICKERING'S ADDRESS.                35
Third decade; 95 have died out of 534, - about 1 in 51.
The second; whole number 430, of whom 136, about onethird, have been numbered among the dead.
While of the smaller number of names, 196, found on the
records of the first period of ten years, 102, more than onehalf, have already been stricken from the roll of living men
on earth, and placed upon the catalogue of the dead.
A careful analysis of the mortality of each year would remind us who belong to the first half of the half century's
history, being as old as the Seminary, or older, that our numbers, already thinned in the progress of time, are diminishing more and more rapidly, year by year.  Jay the older
and the younger be more and more diligent in working while
the day lasts.
Not one class is yet all gone. But the stars will multiply,
especially on the earlier pages, and soon entire groups of
names will have become obsolete; monumental inscriptions,
remembrancers of times and persons, that were and are not.
Among the deceased of the earlier students, two were cut
down while in the Seminary, out of the first class - a class
consisting of only four members. How affecting must that
double Providence have been!  One-half the class called
away within less than two months! Well do some of us remember the grave-stone of Lewis le Conte Congar, in our
little cemetery, when it contained few such memorials.
But not again for eight years do we find such a record.
Who can tell what hopes of friends were extinguished,
what prospects of usefulness cut off, when in successive
years Barker, Perry, Day, Chipman, Mills, Baker, Huntington, McLellan,' Marsh, Brooks, Rosseter, Mellen, Roel, and
many others, were called to go up higher before they had
even entered upon labors to which their hearts were devoted?
Some of us well remember the modest and devout Freeman,
who, in 1827, shared his classmates' kind attentions and was
taken to his Saviour's arms. Who can tell of how much
good he and others among the early dead were the occasion,




36        DR. CHICKERING'S ADDRESS.
through the effect produced upon the hearts of a company
of Christian brethren and fellow-students by such scenes?
They may have modified many entire ministries.
A still deeper and more widespread interest attaches to
another class of our dead —those who lived to graduate,
and to enter upon inviting fields of labor, from which, and
from the bleeding hearts, relying upon them as spiritual
guides, they were torn by death's relentless hand, — let us
rather say, removed by Him who doeth all things well. How
many hearts, even now, beat quicker at the mention of Chester Isham, Sylvester Larned, Samuel H. Stearns, Joseph W.
Barr, William  B. Homer, Luke C. Baker, Jarvis Gregg,
Ashley Samson, and others, who, when just putting on the
harness for different parts of the great warfare against sin
and Satan, were permitted to lay it aside -called to their
rest without long weariness preceding.
To these must be added the names of Cutler and Hitchcock, both of a later class, 1850, settled in New England, and
Dimon and Woods, of the class of 1853, taken early from
western fields of labor.
There is already on our catalogue a brief list of veterans in
this holy war, some of whom have ceased from theirworks,leaving behind them the odor of sanctity, made venerable by age.
Of the second class, 1810, five have died at ages approaching threescore and ten, after ministrations generally exceeding forty years. These were Cone, Crane, Olds, Sperry, and
Judson. The last life the shortest of the five by the calendar; but who shall compute its length from the elements
of labor, suffering, and the answering of life's great end!
Of the next class, 1811, the same number have died, at
ages between sixty and seventy years. Chapin, J. F. Clark,
Daniel A. Clark, Rich, and Peet,- the last two at the age
of seventy-one.
Following the classes down, we find the number of veterans both among the living and the departed, becoming, of
course, smaller. But death found a shining mark from the




DR. CHICKERING'S ADDRESS.               37
next class. A tall, a wise, a reverend head was laid low,
when Justin Edwards found a distant death-bed. The names
of Nash, Schermerhorn, Booth, and Pomeroy, are marked as
among the aged, the last having approached, it is thought,
more nearly to fourscore years, than any other alumnus.
The class of 1814 has many brilliant names among the
early and the later dead. Colton, Gallaudet, Poor, Steele,
and Wright!  Names suggestive of learning and philanthropy, directed by the love of Christ and of souls. These
all have reared monuments more enduring than that on which
the Sons of Silence love to read the name of their benefactor,
which in the language of signs they call the world to see and
admire; pointing, as one of them has lately done, to him who,
like Columbus, had found a new world for those who had lost
one of the senses.
The names of Curtis and Lovell next appear, unknown
to fame; — the last not unknown to one who feels it due to
the honored successor of an honored sire to testify to the
practical wisdom, the consistent piety, and the clerical courtesy with which he filled that difficult office - the care of a
church of which its former pastor remained a feeble member.
The list of those who have departed, at an age approaching threescore and ten, is rapidly exhausted as we trace the
classes down.
Benedict, Blodgett, Dwight (who died at sixty-one, having
received the benediction of Him who accepts the visiting of
the prisoner as done unto Himself), Mitchell, Kendrick, Worthington Smith, Phillips Payson, and Hurd, are among the
latest names on this list, which is appropriately closed with
one dear to many and respectfully remembered by moreAsa Cummings, of the class of 1820. One who, as his pastor,
had so many reasons for esteeming and loving him, may
utter a word of eulogy upon this veteran of the religious
press, whose body, worn with the infirmities of age and many
cares and labors, sleeps with those of the lamented Mills,
Fisher, Cowles, and perhaps others of our fraternal band,




38         DR. CHICKERING' S ADDRESS.
" In ocean caves, beneath the waves."
He served God in his generation, as a pioneer and a pilot
in religious journalism; one whose leading, if not swift, was
sure, and whose mantle of caution and of kindness may well
be desired as a perpetual investiture for the shoulders of his
successors.
Having thus passed hastily through the various chronological divisions of our multitudinous theme, our thoughts
naturally arrange themselves with reference to the several
branches of labor which fell to the lot of our departed
brethren.
And as we have just glanced at one who was conspicuous
in the department of periodical literature, shall we select as
the first item in our official classification, Editorial and other
authorship.  This, if not as obvious, may be as real a carrying out of the design of the founders, and the counsels of the
instructors of the Seminary, as any other species of labor.
Who can estimate the influence of Hall and Judson, of
Newell, Cummings, Clark, Weeks, the Edwardses, Eli Smith,
Colton, Marsh, Wilcox, Taylor, Phelps, Dickinson, and others,
who, as editors or authors, in Christian biography, theology,
science, reform, or even in the higher departments of travels
and poetry, by translation, or in foreign tongues, made reading for millions -reading more or less useful in itself, and
taking the place, with many readers, of other and pernicious
pages?
A large number of our dead lived for a time in academic
halls, exerting the influence of learning, in its various departments, theological, classical, or scientific, upon great numbers
of young minds.
First on this list comes the name of Matthew R. Dutton,
Professor of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy in Yale
College.  Solomon M. Allen, of Middlebury College, and
Calvin Colton, of Trinity College, are remembered with interest by different circles of friends, as having been useful, in




DR. CHICKERING' S ADDRESS.              39
different spheres, and during periods widely varying in length.
Though belonging to the same class, one died forty years after the other.
To the same list belongs the name of Alexander M. Fisher,
whose sad and early death by shipwreck has surrounded his
memory with special interest to many who might not otherwise have known his excellences.
He was Professor of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy
in Yale College, and died at the age of twenty-eight. This
was a fruitful class in respect to Professors and Missionaries,
many of whom are no more among the living.
We find here (class of 1814), the name of Gallaudet, already mentioned; than whose office no nominal professorship
could be more honorable or useful.
Then fallow, 1815, the name of Ebenezer Kellogg, of Williams College; 1817, Elihu W. Baldwin, President of Wabash College, cut off from bright prospects of continued usefulness at the West; and in the same class, John L. Parkhurst,
long a useful Instructor at the East; 1818, Reuel Keith,
Professor in William and Mary College, and afterwards in
the Theological Seminary of the Episcopal Church in Virginia; one of the lights of that portion of Zion, and a faithful servant of that branch of Christ's church. In the same
class was Elisha Mitchell of the University of North Carolina,
who recently met a sad and sudden death on the mountains
in pursuit of his favorite science; his body having a mountain called by his name, - at once a sepulchre and a monument. 1819, Jasper Adams, whom some of us recollect as
commencing, in our own venerable Phillips Academy, that
vocation of teaching which he afterwards followed as Professor in Brown University, President of Charleston College,
and Chaplain and Instructor at West Point. In the same
class was President Worthington Smith, of the University of
Vermont.
In the class of 1820 was Charles 13. Storrs, President of
Western Reserve College, in whose early decease were




40         DR. CHICKERING' S ADDRESS.
quenched many bright hopes for western education. Also,
Samuel P. Newman, of an honored family here, filling successively two professorships in Bowdoin College. Connected
for a time with the class of 1821, was Stephen Taylor, who
died in 1852, having, among other positions, filled a professorship in the Presbyterian Theological Seminary of Virginia.
Among his latest recorded words were these: " O, my brethren! I am suffering almost beyond the endurance of nature;
but, thanks be to God, His love superabounds. Oh the precious grace of the Lord Jesus Christ! Preach Christ, my
brethren, preach Christ!"
Of the class of 1822, James Marsh, successively Professor
at Hampden Sydney College, and President of the University
of Vermont, in which Institution he was afterward Professor
of Moral and Intellectual Philosophy. He left the impress of
his philosophical mind on many others, both by his presence,
influence, and the works of which he was the author, editor,
or translator. Whatever difference of opinion there might be
as to his philosophy, his piety was known and read of all who
knew him. "Even in his countenance," said Washington
Allston, " he carried a character not to be mistaken, - legibly
written,' the peace of God.' "
Of the class of 1823, was Nathan W. Fiske, afterwards
Professor in Amherst College, - a man of order and precision in his habits, fervent piety, scientific taste and proficiency, deep sorrows, and power in pleading with young men
to be reconciled to God, through that Saviour, near whose
sepulchre his own dust lies, awaiting the summons to follow
his already risen Lord in the resurrection.
In the class of 1824, sitting side by side, were Joseph I.
Foot and Stephen Foster, and near them Orramnel S. Hinckley. These three were afterwards Presidents of Colleges in
Tennessee; and they all died within the space of five years,
President Foot by a sudden casualty. How little could they,
or their classmates, have imagined their future! Within the
same five years died Edward Turner, for a time belonging to




DR. CHI CKERING'S ADDRESS.               41
the same class; a man whose retiring temperament fitted him
less for the pulpit than for the professor's chair, which he so
modestly and yet efficiently filled, at Middlebury College.
In the class of 1825, we find the starred name of Walter
Colton, less known as Professor in a Military Academy than
as Navy Chaplain and author. At a later date stands recorded the name of Solomon Maxwell, a useful laborer in the
cause of Education, who died young. Later still, Bela B.
Edwards, who is commemorated in another connection at
this Anniversary, and who is the only deceased Professor,
also an Alumnus of this Seminary. May.all his successors in
this double relation leave as fragrant memories.
David Peabody, for a short time Professor of Rhetoric at
Dartmouth College, left the many who knew him personally
to mourn, and a wider circle to wonder, at the mystery of so
early a termination of his useful life, and of new labors well
begun.
Samuel A. Fay and James D. Lewis, of the class of 1832,
were removed, the one very early, and the other later, from
fields of usefulness among the young.
Professor Stephen Chase, of Dartmouth College, was of
the class of 1834, and Jarvis Gregg, Professor in Western
Reserve College, of the next class, 1835.
Joseph Sherman, President of Jackson College, Tennessee,
was suddenly called away by a frightful casualty while travelling, and thus the bright hopes of many were sadly extinguished.
Aurelian 1H. Post, of the same class, was very early called
from a humbler Western post of instruction.
Prof. Charles B. Adams, of Middlebury and Amherst Colleges successively, died young, but with a character matured,
and a name well known as an enthusiastic and Christian explorer of the great field of Natural Science.
James Meacham, of the same class, for a time Professor in
Middlebury College, entered before his death upon the arena
opf political life, and stood in the halls of Congress as a pro-.6




42        DR. CHICKERING'S ADDRESS.
mnoter of science, and an advocate of what he deemed righteous legislation. Samuel P. Abbott, of the class of 1840,
was useful as a teacher, but died young. John Humphrey,
of the class of 1841, only lived long enough to have his name
enrolled in the list of College Professors, leaving many of his
warm friends to conjecture how brightly those qualities which
so endeared him as a pastor would have shone in his course
as Professor of Moral Philosophy, and Chaplain at Hamilton
College.
HIow in accordance with his habitual humility, gentleness,
and cheerfulness, was his dying testimony: " I have no raptures; I have peace; I trust I shall enter heaven."
William A. Peabody was another burning and shining
light, in which only for a season many rejoiced. His transfer
from the pastorate to a professorship at Amherst, was soon
followed by a call to enter into rest.
The missiona'ry necrology of our Seminary, if fully written,
would be already a rich treasury of the records of faith and
love and martyr zeal. Of about one hundred and twenty
who have been in the foreign field, not far from fifty have
already laid their armor down, and received, we trust, coronation as faithful warriors in the advance-guard of the
sacramental host.
The number of Home Missionaries, living or dead, it is not
so easy to reckon. Of the more than two thousand who have
been connected with the Seminary, some two hundred and
fifty are reported in the Catalogue as having been ministers
or missionaries west of the State of New York. Much of
that field has not of late years been missionary ground;
while many laborers at the East have had the hardships, without the name, of missionaries. Some there are, however, of
those western pioneers, already entered into rest, whose
names stand prominent, by common consent, among the
heroic servants of the Redeemer.
Salmon Giddings was such an one, long since numbered
with the dead, and that before the noon of life; but not until




DR. CHICKERtING'S ADDRESS.              13
he had left the impress of his fervid zeal and practical wisdom
upon a community then in its infancy, when St. Louis was a
missionary outpost.
Fifield Holt, of a still earlier class, and who entered into
rest a little later than Giddings, and at the same age, was a
faithful laborer at the East - laying the foundations in the
almost wilderness of what are now flourishing churches in
populous villages on the upper Kennebec.
John B. Warren died in the extreme South; and Jonathan
Bigelow devoted his latest energies to an important central
field in Ohio, on what was missionary ground when he began
his ministry in New England.
Elipha White, of St. John's Island, South Carolina, had a
position of great usefulness on the Southern Atlantic coast.
Time would fail to speak of Bradstreet, Brainerd,  lurd,
Child, Marston, Eastman, Hardy, and many more, valiant for
the truth, preaching Christ where He had not been named, or
entering into the arduous labors which earlier home missionaries had commenced.
One word only can be given to our classmate (brethren of
1829), Artemas Bullard, of St. Louis, who laid many foundations in Missouri, and in other portions of what was once
the Far West, and whom our Master called home with a terrific voice as it sounded to us, but of which he only knew
from its result when rest and heavenly songs followed the
crash of the falling train.
And what shall we say of our departed Foreign Missionaries? They have found that Heaven is as near to India, or
Africa, or the Mediterranean shores, or the Pacific Islands, as
to their early homes and the graves of their kindred. Some
of their names are already familiar as household words. Who
needs to be told who Gordon Hall was? or Judson, or Newell, or Mills, or Richards, or Poor? —of whom it was said by
a native, that to drink of the water in which he had washed
his feet, would be enough to merit Paradise. Who is ignorant of Fisk and Parsons? -their names associated in their




44        DR. CIIICKERING' S ADDRESS.
biography, as they were united in labor, and even in death,
though at different times, yet by similar malignant disease;
malignant, though sent by a benignant Providence to take
them home when their work was done.
Daniel Temple, Eli Smith, John Taylor Jones, and Ephraim Spaulding, in different branches of Christ's aggressive
army, were all valiant soldiers of the cross, with voice or pen,
in Europe, or Asia, or the Islands of the Sea, serving one
Master, and receiving each a welcome from his gracious lips,
though laboring in connection with different branches of his
church.
Munson and Lyman! what a partnership in labor and in
suffering was theirs, from the time when they sat together
in the class-room, and prayed together to be guided to a missionary field, till they died together on a field of blood! l- made
equal, as we doubt not, in honor and in joy, to those who
had longer borne the burden and heat of the day, though they
wrought but one short hour.
Champion, too, is on the list; who, unlike the young man
in the Gospel, went not away sorrowful from Christ, but gave
himself and all he had, joyfully, to the Lord, and went away
for Christ, to proclaim His great Salvation.
Taylor and Everett both upheld the Cross in the land of
the Crescent, and found a crown of glory, as at different
times, and from different lands, they entered into rest.
David T. Stoddard, too, is partly ours, as he was wholly
Christ's and the church's servant - leaving a name like ointment poured forth. He was a beloved disciple, of whom one
of his veteran associates characteristically remarked, that in
him was fulfilled the promise of a hundred fold return to those
who should forsake relatives and friends for Christ's sake and
the Gospel's.
There is another missionary field, technically styled foreign,
though it lies intermingled with our own broad lands. I allude to labors among the North American aborigines —labors
from which some excellent brethren have rested in peace, and




DR. CHICKERING' S ADDRESS.              45
with a reward, doubtless, not inferior to what would have
been their portion, had more attractive and widely observed
fields of self-denying toil been allotted to them.
Wright, Mosely, -and Allen, all of the Choctaw Mission, have
left an abiding name among the Red Men of the forest, and
their works do follow them, so long as that race shall endure.
The name of Cushman is associated with still another
field, occupied for a time by the Foreign Evangelical Society,
in the Island of Hayti, where he labored but one hour, bearing
the burden and heat of the day, and yet, we trust, not in vain.
Still another class of useful laborers, now released, have
been found among those who, though not missionaries themselves, have acted as promoters of the good designs of the
church. Horace Sessions lost his life, and yet found it, in
Africa, whither he went as an Exploring Agent for the Colonization cause, - a similar errand to that in which Mills fell a
sacrifice.
Joseph Brown was long and usefully devoted to the Seamen's cause.
Ralph Cushman, for a shorter time, to Home Missions.
John M. Ellis, to Western Education.
Josiah W. Powers, to the Bible Society.
James L. Kimball, to the Tract cause (the latter having just
died, nearly blind, at the age of sixty).
Samuel Washburn, for a time, to the Sabbath School enterprise.
But our classification and specification can go no further.
We have not time to linger among our dead. Memories
must give place to anticipations, reflection to toil. If this
branch of oar jubilee exercises reminds us that we are not in
heaven, since no death is there, it may at least joyfully remind us that we are on the'way thither.
It is a vast cemetery which we have for a few moments
entered, and now hastily leave - this wide-extended portion
of death's great reaping-field, in which these 417 bodies of
our brethren are lying.




46        DR. CHICKERING'S ADDRESS.
How many and how various were the strokes of Providence
by which they have been brought low!
Diseases, both bodily and mental, sudden and fatal events,
both by land and by sea, have reached some at home and
others far away, and proved, as we trust, voices that Jesus
sent to call them to His arms.
What a company they would form, if they were here visibly with us to-day! And what a wider circle of bereaved
relatives, of afflicted friends, of flocks left without a shepherd,
have mourned their departure!
What records of Christian fidelity, of needful discipline,
and of the faithfulness of a covenant God, would their full
history afford!
Their death-scenes, how eloquent many of them have been!
- more suggestive of truth, possibly, and more persuasive to
duty, in some cases, than aught in their preceding lives.
Even the echos of those dying words that reach our ears
are touching and instructive. Some few have now been repeated.
And who of us does not remember the last words of the
lamented Cowles, who, with his companion, once well known
on this hill, was lost to earth, but gained heaven, in the wreck
of the steamer " Home?" Just as the vessel parted, engulfing
our brother and sister, he was heard to say: " They that trust
in Jesus are safe, even amidst the perils of the sea."
Calmly and firmly did Newman meet the last enemy, to
him a friendly usher, opening the way to a father's house; a
home more dear than that, well-known and still remaining
near our ancient sanctuary, in which he breathed his last.
Three times Gordon Hall exclaimed, " Glory to Thee, O
God!" as he entered into glory.
With what unaffected cheerfulfness did Richards remark, as
from his dying bed he caught a glimpse of the Mission Cemetery: " How surprising and joyful it will be, to wake up,
here in Tillipally, on the resurrection morning! " And then
still later, with indescribable views of the love and sufferings




DR. CHICKERING' S ADDRESS.              47
of Christ, he expressed a willingness to have his own sufferings become more intense, if his views of the Saviour might
become still more clear and enrapturing.
Hear Isham, in all his agony of body, saying, " Let thy
servant depart in peace;" " Lord Jesus, receive my spirit! "
With what a modest assurance, an unwavering anticipation
of glory soon to be revealed, did Parsons say, three days before his death, " My mortal frame grows weaker every hour;
but my imperishable spirit grows more and more vigorous.
The world fades away and recedes from my view, while
heaven comes nearer, and grows brighter.  The world will
soon vanish forever, and ALL will be heaven."
Hear Taylor say, " Oh, to be absorbed in the glory of God!
This is what I want." And Judson:," Death will never take
me by surprise, I feel so strong in Christ."
But we cannot any farther gather up even last dying words.
We hope to hear from their own lips songs of joy and expressions of love. Perhaps these our departed brethren and
fellow-students may become our instructors, when we, a little
later, enter upon the heavenly state. They may initiate us
into the mysteries of the other life, and be our guides through
the Celestial City.
Happy are they now in that knowledge, love, holiness, and
safety.
So happy, that we may well imagine, as was said by one
of our number, who is still with us, that they smile to hear us
give thanks for being spared to meet on earth. They, doubtless, praise God that they have not been spared, but have
been taken-taken from labor to rest, from sin to holiness,
from weeping friends to a smiling Saviour, from earth to
heaven.
We know not if " these all died in faith."  But may we be
followers of so many of them as, through faith and patience,
inherit the promises.




48         DR. ANDERSON'S ADDRESS.
Dr. Anderson, one of the Secretaries of the American
Board of Foreign Missions, had been requested to speak
-upon the relations of the Seminary to the Missionary
work in Foreign Lands; and he now  succeeded Dr.
Chickering in the following
ADDRESS.
The relations sustained by the Andover Seminary to Foreign Missions, is a theme to which it is impossible to do full
justice. Our thoughts advert at once to our brethern who have
gone to spend their lives in pagan lands; but nothing is more
essential in the work of converting the world, than securing
the men and means for its prosecution, and also the " eflectual,
fervent prayer" of the righteous, from the churches here at
home.  For the instrumentality, in this part of the great
work, we must look mainly to the ministry in this country.
And who can estimate the amount of missionary influence
that has been exerted by the more than one thousand alumni
of this seminary (not to speak of some six or seven hundred
others here for only part of the course), who have remained
at home, as pastors, presidents and professors of colleges,
professors in theological seminaries, agents in the different
charities, and editors of the religious press? Most of these
may reasonably be presumed to have been interested in an
enterprise, in which so many of their fellow-students have
been personally engaged, and which has ever had a strong
hold on the Professors of the institution, and on the body of
the students. Of the $6,500,000 contributed to the American
Board of Foreign Missions, how large a proportion must have
resulted mainly from the blessing of God on their agency!
And the same may be said concerning the three hundred and
seventy-five ordained missionaries, who have gone forth in
connection with that Board.
Another difficulty in tracing the influence of this seminary
on foreign missions, arises from the fact, that the streams from
so many other kindred institutions commingle with ours, in
every missionary field whither our brethren have gone.




DR. ANDERSON S ADDRESS.                49
There is much, however, in the relations of our Seminary
to foreign missions, that may be stated with precision and
confidence.
1. It is an interesting and suggestive fact, that its leading
founders were among the fathers of both our foreign and our
home missions. This I need not illustrate.
2. Our Seminary camre just in time to meet a most important exigency, growing out of the revival of the missionary
spirit in our churches. The earliest personal consecrations to
the work of foreign missions in these United States, occurred
in Williams College, just coeval with the founding of this
Seminary, fifty years ago. Several young men then and there
put themselves under a written pledge to effect a foreign mission in their own persons, and two of these belonged to the
first company of foreign missionaries. The others in that
immortal band — from Brown, Harvard and Union Colleges
- appear not to have actually resolved upon a foreign mission
before entering this Seminary, though their first thoughts
and feelings on the subject seem to have had no direct connection with the brethren from Williams College. What was
needed, just at that time, was such an institution as this, to
bring those and other young men called to the work into circumstances favorable to personal acquaintance, conference
and fellowship, where they could associate and act together,
and thus secure the needful cooperation of the churches, and
overcome, with God's blessing, those formidable obstacles,
which new and great enterprises generally encounter in their
incipient stages. Such a purpose this Seminary did fully answer, and thus it came into most intimate relation to the
work of foreign missions at the outset of that enterprise. And
I have not been able to see in what way the subsequent missionary development in our churches, down to the present
time, could have been effected without the aid of our theological institutions. The excellent Mr. Norris, of Salem, was
right in the belief, when aiding munificently in founding this
Institution, that he was thus directly and materially aiding to
send the gospel to -the pagan world.




50         DR. ANDERSON'S ADDRESS.
3. Our Seminary stands in immediate relations to the
forming of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions in the year 1810, and so to all that has resulted
from that important event. For it was within its own walls,
and among its own members, that the scheme for foreign
missions to be sustained by the churches of this western
world first assumed the visible, tangible form which gave rise
to that Board, and to the formal, extensive enlistment in the
foreign missionary enterprise of the Congregational, Presbyterian, and Baptist denominations. Let us unitedly thank
God that it was here the sacred stream of the gospel had its
first flow from this our favored land into the mighty deserts
of the heathen world.
4. It pleased God so to order in his providence, that our
Seminary furnished the missionaries for the first American
occupation of not a few of the great districts in the unevangelized world, which have since become distinguished in the
annals of our foreign missions. It was our brethren Hall,
Newell and Nott, who commenced the mission among the
Mahrattas, in western India. It was our brother Judson
who commenced the Baptist mission in Burmah, in eastern
India. The mission in Ceylon was commenced by our brethren Richards, Warren, Meigs and Poor; that to Palestine by
our brethren Parsons and Fisk; that among the southwestern
Indians by our brother Kingsbury; that to the Sandwich
Islands (so far as ordained missionaries are concerned) by our
brethren Bingham and Thurston; that to the Arabs of Lebanon by our brethren Bird and Goodell; that to the Armenians
by our brethren Goodell and Dwight; the first American mission to China by our brother Bridgman; that to the Nestorians by our brother Perkins, —the people having been previously visited and made known to the Christian world by
our brethren Smith and Dwight; and our brethren Champion
and Aldin Grout composed the clerical members of the mission which first took possession of the ground now occupied
by the Zulu mission, in southern Africa. All this was the
Lord's doing, and not the result of any preference or plan on




DR. ANDERSON'S  ADDRESS.                       51
the part of missionary boards or directors. The men who were
sent on these pioneer missions were often, if not always, the
only men at hand for the service when it was to be performed.
5. One hundred and thirty-four foreign missionaries have
gone from this Seminary, including fifteen who pursued a
partial course; and all but nine in connection with the American Board. Eight went to Africa; ninety to Asia (regarding
Constantinople as an Asiatic city); two to eastern Europe;
sixteen to the Pacific; one as an explorer to South America;
one to the West Indies; and sixteen to the North American
Indians. Sixty-six, or nearly one-half, are now in the field;
-four in Africa, forty in Asia, two in eastern Europe, twelve
in the Pacific, and eight among the North American Indians.
In this connection it will be proper to state the number of
foreign missionaries who have gone from our Seminary in connection with other kindred institutions, which I do in a tabular form. The ages of the different seminaries here named
may be thus indicated: Ours sent forth its first class in the
year 1809; Princeton, in 1812; Bangor, in 1820; Auburn, in
1825; New Haven, in 1826; Western Reserve, as late as 1832;
Lane, in 1833; East W~indsor, in 1836; and Union, in 1838.
a,
Southern Africa,   5     4  2  2      1      1       2      16G
Eastern Europe,    2               1                         3
Western Asia,     44  5  4  9 19  7  7  2  2          2  1 102
Western India,    18           4  5      1                  28
Northern India,                   21                        21
Southern India and 1 5 2    3  6  7  4  2  4                46
Ceylon,  
Eastern Asia,      13    3  7 3 19  4  2  3 11  o           6
(Eastof Bengal),                                            47
Pacific Ocean,     16 6  1 2  4  5  8       2
South Amnerica,    I                                         1
West Indies,       11                                        2
N. A. Indians,    16 1  1   2 1 19  1       4               45
Total,          134 14 14 26 43 99 25  7 22 14  2  51 2 407




52              DR. ANDERSON'S ADDRESS.
The  number from  these  different seminaries now  in  the
field, is indicated by the following table.
Western A-ftlea,1                   11
C;
Western India,           12
-?   a   Qrri;a  FI C~ g' Ca aTotal.
Northern AfIndica,                                                        1
Western  Africa,           1              2  5           3       1      2711
Southern Africa,           3      4   2  2        1                  1  13
Eastern Erope,             2                                    1        2
Paiesten Asi,             23   5  3  2 17  2  2  1  1                   56
Western India,             6              4  1        1                 12
Northern India,                              10                          10
S. India and Ceylon,       9  1       1  4  2  2  2  2  3  1            27
Eastern Asia,              2      2  4        8  2        1  3          22
Pacific,                  12  6       2  1  6  5         2              34
West Indies,                                                       1      1
N. A. Indians,             8                  7   1      2               18
Total,                  66  12  9 11 32 1 41  13  4  11   6  1  1 207
As perhaps a score or more of these brethren divided their
theological studies  between  two  seminaries, their  names
sometimes appear on the catalogues of both.
These tables show  that 188 foreign missionaries have gone
from  the seminaries in New  England, and 219 from  kindred
seminaries out of New England. Of these, 98 from the New
England  seminaries are now  in the field, and 109 from  those
out of New  England; distributed as follows, and  making a
total of 207.
N. E, Seminaries,    S eminaries       Total.
N., E. ~~out of N E.              Toa
Northern Africa,                                      1                1
Western Afriica,                     1               10               11
Southern Africa,                    9                 4               13
Eastern Europe,                     2                                  2
Western Asia,                      33                23               56
Western India,                      6                 6               12
Northern India,                                      10               10
Southern India and Ceylon,         11                16               27
Eastern Asia,                       8                14               22
Pacific,                           20                14               34
West Indies,                                          1                1
N. A. Indians,                      8                10               18
Total,                           98               109              207




DR. ANDERSON'S ADDRESS.               53
6. It is my belief that our brethren who have gone on these
foreign missions have effected more, as a body, for the kingdom of Christ, than they could have done by remaining in
their native land.  This, of course, cannot be distinctly
proved, but to my own mind it is more than probable. How
vast the reflex influence thus exerted upon the churches at
home! Could they have done as much, even for these
churches alone, by remaining at home? What a mighty ruin,
what wide-spread moral desolation there would be in our
country, were all the results of this influence at home to be
annihilated!  And then what have they effected, through
God's grace, abroad in the unevangelized world! I shall
attempt no general description. Even were it possible to separate the results of their labors from those of their brethren
of kindred institutions, the time would fail me.
I may just allude to translations of the sacred Scriptures;
-to the labors of Hall, Graves, Allen, Burgess and Ballantine, in the Mahratta language; of Spaulding and Winslow
in the Tamil; of Goodell in the Armeno-Turkish; of Riggs
in the Modern Armenian; of Schauffler in the Hebrew-Spanish; of Perkins in the Modern Syriac; of Walker in the
Greybo; of Bryant and Lewis Grout in the Caffre-Zulu; of
Worcester in the Cherokee; of Byington and Wright in the
Choctaw; of Sherman Hall in the Ojibwa; of Asher Wright
in the Seneca; of Bingham and Thurston in the Hawaiian;
and of Eli Smith in the Arabic. What imagination can
comprehend the value of these labors? And it should be remembered, that the Greybo, Caffre-Zulu, Cherokee, Choctaw,
Ojibwa, and Hawaiian languages had all to be reduced to a
written form, before they could be used in translating.
Among the successful labors of our brother Eli Smith,
aided by the mechanical ingenuity of Mr. Homan Hallock,
was a new and beautiful Arabic type, modelled on the best
caligraphy in that language; which must in time everywhere
supersede the old letter, and perhaps reconcile the Moslem to
printed books by their close resemblance to the best manuscripts.




54         DR. ANDERSON S ADDRESS.
It may also be stated, that several of our brethren have
done good service in exploring the unevangelized world. Our
brother Brigham explored a considerable portion of Spanish
America. Our brethren Smith and Dwight explored Armenia, and also a part of the country of the Nestorians. Our
brother Eli Smith, in company with the writer of this, had
previously explored the more interesting parts of what now
constitutes the kingdom of Greece. Our brother Spaulding
explored the field for the Madura mission. Our brethren
Munson and Lyman sacrificed their lives in exploring the
Island of Sumatra. Our brother Jonathan Green explored
portions of the northwest coast of this continent.  Our
brother Bird, at much personal hazard, brought to light the
Maronite community of Lebanon. Our brother Eli Smith
explored the Houran, beyond Jordan, though the notes of his
tour were unfortunately lost by shipwreck. And how rapidly
are the reading portion of our evangelical churches becoming
familiar, through the Christian enterprise of our brethren and
their worthy compeers from other seminaries, with the physical, social and religious condition of Lebanon, Syria, Asia
lMinor, Armenia, Mesopotamia, Koordistan, Persia, India,
China, and the Islands of the Pacific. Why are the geography, manners, customs, and religious necessities of the nations
beyond the bounds of Christendom now known incomparably
better than they were fifty years ago? The cause is chiefly
found in the missionary enterprises of the past fifty years.
7. The discussion of our subject would be incomplete without a reference to another class of brethren, standing in direct
and immediate relation to foreign missions.  These are the
Secretaries of some of our older benevolent societies, - the
American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, the
American Baptist Missionary Union, the American Bible
Society, and the American Tract Society. The class of 1822
furnished secretaries for the first and for the last two of
these societies; one of whom has been laboring thirty-two
years in the correspondence, and the two others thirty-five




DR. ANDERSON'S ADDRESS.                  55
years. The class of 1823 furnished a secretary for the American Baptist Missionary Union, whose term of service was
twenty-two years. The class of 1824 furnished a secretary
for the American Tract Society, and another for the American
Board, the former of whom has been twenty-six years in office,
the latter ten. The class of 1826 furnished another secretary
for the American Board, whose official term was twenty-two
years; and the class of 1835 furnished still another, who has
performed eleven years of service in that office. The expenditure of these societies for foreign missions, during the official
life of these eight brethren, has exceeded nine millions of
dollars.
8. Nor must that class of laborers be omitted who have
toiled especially to collect the funds for the support of foreign
missions. Those coming within the range of this survey, all
labored in connection with the American Board. I have the
names of sixty-six from this seminary, about half of whom
afterwards went abroad as missionaries. Five were general
agents; four are now district secretaries.
9. I must state the average length of missionary service
performed by our brethren. This is greater than has been
supposed, and is gaining every year. The sum-total of missionary life of the 134 from this Seminary, who devoted themselves to labors among the heathen (to July, 1858), is 1,873
years (reckoning from the departure from this country, and
also, in the case of those who have retired from the service,
to the time of their return); so that the average for each is
fourteen years. I have the periods of the thirty-four who
have died in the field. One died in Western Africa, one in
the West Indies, and two by violence in Sumatra at the end
of the first year. Several of the earlier deaths resulted from
the inexperience attending all new enterprises in strange lands.
A large proportion of the deaths were in the first stages of
the missions. The average length of service of these thirtyfour brethren was eleven years. But our sixty-six brethren,
still living and now prosecuting their missionary work, have




56         DR. ANDERSON 9S ADDRESS.
already seen seventeen years and a half, - showing that the
other period is no proper measure for future times, - and this
is of course growing longer every day.  Our two brethren
who died on the Islands of the Pacific, averaged seventeen
years and six months; and the twelve now there average
eighteen years and four months. It is worthy of notice, that
our five brethren who died in Southern India and Ceylon
attained to the average of thirteen years and nine months,
(which is larger than anywhere else, save the Pacific), and the
average period of the nine now in India is twenty-one years
and nine months. Mr. Mullens, a highly intelligent English
missionary at Calcutta, states that, from a careful induction
of the lives of two hundred and fifty missionaries in India, he
found the average duration of missionary labor in that country to have been sixteen years and three quarters.
It should be added, that fifteen of our brethren (of whom
four are deceased) have been in the field from thirty and a half
years to forty-two and three-fourths. Two, now living, have
both seen more than forty-two years of foreign service; and
the highest average among our old men, is in India.
10. Our deceased missionary brethren, in whatever country
they have died, and whether early or late, appear to have
finished their course without regrets that they had chosen the
work of foreign missions. So far as we have authentic
records of their deaths, they expressed great satisfaction in
having been called of the Lord Jesus to declare his name
among the heathen. They died in the Lord, and are blessed,
and their works do follow them.
This completes the historical review assigned to me. It
were easy to have gone far more into detail. I might have
selected the labors of particular stations and missions. But
anything, except a very general view, must needs have been
greatly extended; and even then it were hard to have given
our history a generous and impartial air. But all will doubtless be ready to admit, that this institution, in its bearing on
foreign missions, has hitherto stood preeminent among the




DR. BAD GER'S ADDRESS.               57
other similar institutions of our land. May it strive, with a
holy emulation, ever to hold this praiseworthy position. Its
sons are descended from the pilgrims, and it was founded and
endowed for the preservation and propagation of the religion
of the pilgrims. A large portion of those whom it has sent
abroad for this purpose, have been among its most promising
sons. The sending of such men will not impoverish our
churches. They react upon their country, like successful generals. Let us pray that this Seminary may go forth, in the
person of its sons, with the gospel, "1 into all the world," that
thus it may claim and realize the promise of its Lord and
Master, " Lo, I am with you alway."
" The connection of the Seminary with the work of
Home Missions and with Western Colleges," was next
presented by Dr. Milton Badger, one of the Secretaries
of the American Home Missionary Society, in the following
ADDRE S S.
Andover Theological Seminary has often, and most truly,
been called a Foreign Missionary Institution. It is no less a
Home Missionary Institution, as the lives and labors of many
of the most gifted of her sons abundantly testify.
S~amuel J.. Mills commenced his great mission " at Jerusalem," - in his own country and among his own kindred. In
1812 and 1813, in connection with his classmate, Schermerhorn, he was appointed, by the Massachusetts and Connecticut Missionary Societies, to explore the frontier settlements,
from Lake Erie to New Orleans. He was appointed, also, to
a similar service in 1814 and 1815, in connection with Daniel
Smith, of the class succeeding his. A line, drawn from midway the length of Lake Erie to New Orleans, - throwing
northwest of it one-third of Ohio, and one-half of Kentucky
and Tennessee, and the whole of the North West Territory
8




58           onDR. BADGER'S ADDRESS.
besides, — ran, at that time, along the outskirts of western
emigration. Their explorations were chiefly southeast of this
line.  Northwest of it, the population did not exceed one
hundred thousand, where now are more than eight millions.
Mills and his associates report but one Presbyterian or
Congregational minister in the Indiana Territory, none in Illinois, and he himself is reported as the first minister of either
of these denominations who ever entered the Territory of
Missouri. " The whole country," they say, " from Lake Erie
to the Gulf of Mexico, is as the valley of the shadow of
death. Only here and there a few rays of gospel light pierce
through the glom." Yet, with prophetic eye do they see the
incoming of a mighty flood of emigration, -a population
overspreading this untrodden wilderness, as the sands of the
seashore for multitude. And they send back their soul-stirring appeals to the churches, to their brethren in the ministry,
to the candidates for the sacred office, " Come over and help
us.,'
A correspondence, between Mills and his associates and the
students of this Seminary, was commenced at this date and
in these circumstances, — a correspondence between the laborers in the Home field and those preparing for it, - which
has had little or no interruption to the present time.
Gould, and Giddings, and Larned,- for Larned commenced
his brilliant career, his meteor blaze, as a Home Missionary of
the General Assembly of the Presbyterian church, -these
caught the spirit of Mills, and laid themselves upon the altar of
Missions at Home. And the same spirit led Hall, and Charles
B. Storrs, and Ellis, and many others, in succeeding years, to
say, " Here are we: send us."  So that, from the second class
that left the Institution in 1810, to the class that leaves it today, - unless the class of 1856 be an exception, — not one
has been without its representative in the field of western
missions; and the representatives of some of them have
numbered six, ten, fourteen, and even twenty.
There has been no great exigency in the missionary work,




DR. BADGER S ADDRESS.                59
no unusual call for men of self-denial and toil, that has not
met with a noble response from this Institution.
When the immense Valley of the Mississippi was thrown
open for occupancy, its dimensions taken, its capabilities described, and multitudes on multitudes were seeking in it their
home for this life and their scene of preparation for another,
how did the sons of this Institution count it the joy of their
hearts to break away from kindred, and home, and the most
inviting prospects here, to go and tell those wanderers of
Jesus and the resurrection! What contributions did the
classes from 1825 to 1835 —those large classes of largesouled men - make to the cause of Missions in that great
Valley, - contributions of men, who could fill any place and
command respect anywhere; who knew how to lay the foundations of society, and who did lay them on the everlasting
rock; who knew how to make the wilderness blossom, and
under whose culture it did blossom and bear fruit, thirty, sixty
and a hundred-fold!
And when, in succeeding years, the call was for men to
cross the Upper Mississippi-to erect the banner of the cross
in the face of Infidelity, and Atheism, and Mormonism, and
Popery, each sneering with equal contempt at Protestant
Christianity, and each competing with every other for the preeminence and the mastery in giving shape and character to
the faith, the morals, the hopes, the immortal destiny of those
around them, — and the cry was long, and loud, and none
responded; then, did a band of twelve brethren gather together, night after night, by the light of the moon, in this
upper chamber, — the Library of the Institution, -and pray,
" Lord, what wilt thou have us to do?"  And the Lord
hearkened and heard; and in his name they went forth, in
apostolic number, and with what spirit you may gather from
their own language. " We are bought with a price; and at
how dear a price we are ready to testify by thrusting ourselves into the forefront of the battle. We can bear privations,
we can endure hardships, we can sleep sweetly in an early




60          DR. BADGER'S ADDRESS.
grave till the morning of the resurrection, if we may but
preach Christ and him crucified to our perishing fellow-countrymen. We crave the privilege of traversing those ocean
prairies, though it be in weariness and watchings, in cold and
nakedness, if ours may be the blessedness of pointing their
inhabitants to the Lamb of God."  What changes have taken
place in these fifteen years! The population of Iowa at that
time, 1843, was less that 70,000; now it is more than
700,000; and its score of churches have become ten score;
and there is a well-ordered Christian community now, where
the apostle of Atheism then boasted that he would raise up
a generation that should know no God.
And when bleeding Kansas cries for sympathy and for help,
— for the Gospel of Jesus, to alleviate her woes and bring
her redemption, - another band, a fourfold cord, not quickly
broken, is here formed in another place of prayer; and these
noble representatives of the class of 1857 are now at their
posts in Lawrence, Quindaro, Leavenworth City, and Emporia, bearing the burden and heat of the day with a faith
that knows no wavering.
In like manner have difficult posts in Michigan, Wisconsin,
Minnesota, California, Oregon - wherever the wanderer has
found his home, and the population has rolled up its numbers;
and sin, in its legion forms and with giant strength, has sought
to stamp its image on the forming elements of society- there
have these posts been manned, with cheerfulness and marked
ability, by the Alumni of this Institution.
And need I tell you what these men have done, through the
lapse of half a century? They have done what ministers in
older settlements do -gathered many sons and daughters into
glory. They have done more. They have planted churches,
by the side of many waters, on the mountain slopes, in the
broad valleys, at the entering in of the gates, amidst the concourse of much people.  These are their jewels; monuments
they are, more beautiful than marble, more enduring than
brass. They will throw open their portals to the fathers, and




DR. BADGER'S ADDRESS.                 61
the children, and the children's children, long after those who
founded them have entered into their rest.
When you have come fully to understand what a church
of God is - what its design, and its influence, through the
preaching of the word and the outspouring of the Spirit from
generation to generation — go, count up the churches which
have been formed by those who have been connected with
this Institution while engaged in missionary service at the
West; see where they are, and what they are to-day; what
their numbers, and their wealth, and their benefactions, and
their relations to whatsoever refines and ennobles man, fits him
for the varied duties of his early existence, and for a higher
life above; and then you will understand that these men have
not labored in vain, nor spent their strength for nought.
But this is not all they have done. They have established
institutions of learning.
1Marietta Colle ge was founded to " meet the demands," in
the destitutions around it, "for competent teachers and for
ministers of the Gospel." And this Seminary has given to it
one President and five Professors.
Western Reserve College was founded by Home Missionaries. None more prominent or valued in the counsels which
planned it, and in the success of its earliest years, than its
first Professor of Theology and first President, Charles B.
Storrs, - a name which neither science nor religion nor humanity will cease to revere, while there is a human intellect
to be enlightened, or a human soul to be redeemed, or a manacle to be taken from the hands of the oppressed. This
Seminary has given to Western Reserve College two Presidents and seven Professors.
Salmon Giddings, for twelve years a burning and shining
light at St. Louis, Missouri, was spared to unite with Ellis
John M. Ellis —than whom few men, living or dead, have
done more for the cause of education at the West - in prayer
and counsel and efforts to secure a location for a College in
Illinois, and in preparing the way for union with that far



62          DR. BADGER'S ADDRESS.
sighted, enterprising, and devoted band from New Haven,
in founding the College at Jacksonville. This Seminary
has given to Illinois College one President and two Professors.
Wabash College was projected, and has been fostered, by
Home Missionaries, Alumni of this Seminary. When its site
was obtained, Ellis, and Baldwin - its first President - with
others now living, in a cold winter's day, kneeled on the snow,
in the primeval forest, and dedicated it to Christ and the
church. This Seminary has given to Wabash College two
Presidents and three Professors. Previous to its late commencement, Wabash College had sent out 111 graduates, 42
of whom have become ministers of the gospel, and 26 of
them  Ihome Missionaries; one of whom, whose work on
earth is ended, it is supposed had more that 400 converts
under his short ministry.
Iowa College was also founded by Home Missionaries, and
this Seminary has given to itfour Professors.
The Alumni of this Institution were also concerned in the
establishment of Lane Seminary, and Andover has given to it
five Professors.
Other Colleges and Seminaries of Sacred Science have
been founded, in like manner, over the broad missionary field
of the West and Southwest; and the whole number of Presidents which Andover has given to them is nineteen, and of
Professors forty-four.
And would you know the value of such labors in the cause
of education? Satisfy yourself, first of all, what an educated
man is. Take the dimensions of his intellectual and moral
worth, of his sanctified affections, if he be a man of God, if
you can. Then take up the catalogue of a College, whose
business it is to make such men, and keep making them to
the end of time, and ask yourself who are these? - and
where are they? — what have they done in their lifetime?
and what could the world do without them? - Measure if you
can, comprehend if you can, their influence in the church




DR. BADGER'S ADDRESS.                  63
and in the state, in every profession and calling and relation
of life, and you will need no one to tell you that the founding
of a College is a great event, and that he who moulds the intellects and hearts committed to him within it into the image
of the heavenly —teaches them to think, and feel, and act like
God — is a privileged co-worker with God, with Christ, with
the Divine Spirit in the exaltation and blessedness of his
race.
I have traced the history of those who have gone forth from
this Institution as clearly as I have been able; and the number I have identified as missionaries, for a longer or shorter
period, in our great Western field, is 300. Fifty of these have
gone to their reward. Others have been called to different
portions of the vineyard, or to different spheres of usefulness.
But the great body of them remain - workmen that need not
to be ashamed. No man need write their epitaph. Their
works will follow them. You find them over all the extended
region of the West, scattered along the great thoroughfares
of travel, at the centres of commercial intercourse and social
power, on the borders of the lakes, on the bluffs of the rivers
and at their fountain-heads, and on the far-off shores of the
westernmost sea. And there,. when they are dead, will the
institutions which their feeble hands in prayer and faith have
founded, remain, to bless their fellow-countrymen with the
light of science and the light of everlasting truth, while the
lakes reflect the image of heaven, while the rivers seek the sea,
while the broad waves of the Pacific roll back upon its shores
their golden sands!
I have glanced at some of the things which this Seminary,
the first fifty years of its existence, has had a leading instrumentality in accomplishing in our Western country.  May
they be the years of its infancy! And in its youth, in its
manhood, in the fulness of its strength, may it fill the land,
and cover the earth with the institutions of religion and learning, and, by God's right arm in which it trusts, people heaven
with mrultitudes which no man can number 




64        DR. BUDINGTON'S ADDRESS.
With the work of Foreign and Home Missions, to
which the Seminary has so largely contributed, the
memory of Dr. Jedediah Morse, of Charlestown, who
was prominent in the counsels that originated the Institution, and one of its most ardent friends, has long been
specially associated; and Dr. William I. Budington, one
of his successors in the Pastorate at Charlestown, being
here called upon to speak of his character and services,
made the ensuing brief
A DDR E S S.
For the call you have now made upon me, I am indebted
to the fact, that, upon leaving these Seminary walls, it was
my lot-a happy one I esteem it-to be ordained pastor of
the people among whom Dr. Morse spent his ministry. My
personal recollections do not extend back to him, except, indeed, as I remember to have seen, in my boyhood, his bald head
and venerable form, in the First Church, New Haven, where
he worshipped after leaving Charlestown. But I can hardly
realize that this is all I knew of him personally, so deeply impressed upon my mind is his image and character, from what
I have heard of him from those to whom he ministered, many
of whom cherish his name with mingled gratitude and veneration. He belonged to the old school of Christian gentlemen, and was remarkable, even in his day, for his urbanity,
the courtliness of his manners, his public spirit, and the deep
interest he took in the politics of his day, in regard to which
he maintained stoutly the independence of his pulpit, and
sometimes in a way to provoke the independence of the occupants of the pew. Among his own people he was an
affectionate pastor, and manifested a special interest in the
children of his flock. His personal appearance was imposing
and attractive. His form was slender and tall, his eye black
and piercing, his voice strong and musical, and his carriage.




DR. BUDINGTON S ADDRESS.                65
both in public and private, combined dignity and grace. Such
was his knowledge and proficiency in sacred music, that when
for any reason the choir were silent or absent, he could preside' over the service of song in the house of the Lord."
Dr. Morse was prominent among the founders of this Seminary, and deserves an honorable mention on this occasion.
He exerted himself to the utmost of his ability to effect that
union or compromise which is the foundation upon which
the Institution rests, and was earnest in his efforts to secure
its establishment in this place. His correspondence shows
that he spent a great amount of time in his labors to accomplish these objects; many were the journeys he made through
cold easterly storms to and from Salem and Newburyport,
and often amid great weakness of body and depression of
spirits. But he was at length cheered by success, and great
was his joy. I hold in my hand a letter of his, written to Dr.
Pearson fifty years ago, bearing date Feb. 28, 1808, which he
begins with quoting a postscript from a letter he had just
received from the late Dr. Woods.
Saturday, -Dr. S. has been to Salem. After much reasoning, in vain, he resorted to prayers and tears. MiR. N. HAS
SIGNED. The others are ready. All will be executed next
week, Deo Volente.           Adieu,           L. W.
" Laus Deo. How faithful is the Lord to fulfil his promises.
In due time ye shall reap, if ye faint not. Hitherto the
Lord hath helped us. In his own way and time he will accomplish his own purposes in this Institution. How honorable to be employed as instruments in laying the foundation
of such an establishment for the advancement of his glory! I
ever believed that this thing was of GOD, and that he would
in due time accomplish it. The difficulties which we have
been called to encounter, however painful and discouraging
at the time, have, I trust, made both ourselves and the Institution better."
9




66         DR. BUDINGTON'S ADDRESS.
This is an affecting illustration, and there are many like it,
of the devout thankfulness felt by those venerable men in
1808; and we surely in 18&8 should be grateful, after the
lapse of half a century has illustrated the wisdom of their
counsels, and made their joint action the fruit of so much
good. Foremost among the subjects of their congratulations
was the union of the two theological parties, who would otherwise have built apart; and this spirit of concession and
unity has been an unspeakable blessing to us, as it will be to
those who shall come after us. They were also wise, or
rather it was a happy disposition of Divine Providence, that
Andover was made the seat of the Institution;-a place
neither within the limits of a great city, nor yet so near the
maelstrom as to be swept into the whirling vortex, and made
to revolve about another and foreign centre; nor yet so far
away as to be secluded and inaccessible, but in the neighborhood of thriving cities, and nearer now, in point of time, than
in our fathers' days could have been thought possible; a position eminently suited to the purposes of a Seminary, reminding the student that though not yet in the midst of life,
he is standing upon the threshold of its intensest life; a spot,
too, —this hill partieplarly, — singularly adapted to the wants
and habits of student life; a centre from which walks diverge,
threading every variety of rural scenery, hill and dale, woodland and cultivated fields, shady brooks and busy villages;
and then from this hill, and from those western windows, who
shall describe the glories of an Andover sunset, as we have
seen the sun go down amid splendors less of earth than of
heaven, and of which, at least as beheld from this hill of
sacred science, there would seem to be no adequate interpreter but the revelations of the Gospel! How many who have
gazed at these evening skies till they thought they saw in
them "1 the morning gates " of heaven, have gone down, for a
life-long labor, into the deep darkness of Heathenism, to the
living entombment of a life in the great cities of India or
China, and carried with them conceptions of the Apocalyptic




DRI. BUDINGTON'S ADDRESS.               6 7
glories, to which such sceneries have ministered not less than
the instructions of the lecture-room, and have themselves
accomplished a decease scarcely less splendid- their sun
going down' amid the radiance of a brighter rising in heaven!
Dr. Morse warmly recommended the establishment of the
Seminary in Andover; his son proposed a plan for the embellishment of these grounds, and that eminent man, whose
genius has adorned his country, and who has devised a path
for the lightning to travel, may yet find the sketch he furnished
in his youth followed in the arrangement of these walks. Dr.
Morse was a man of enterprise and progress; it was not left
for him to follow in paths struck out by others, but he had
the insight to plan and the boldness to execute new designs
in literature and benevolence, as the production of the earliest American Geography and the first religious newspaper
attest. And even while I am now speaking his son is engaged in laying the Electric Cable, beneath the tempests, on
the floor of the Atlantic, - a beginning which is speedily to
convert what was once the wildest freak of poetic fancy into
fact, the putting a girdle round the earth. God grant success
to this great effort of science and civilization, upon which the
eyes of two continents are gazing!
The life of Dr. Morse, like that of many an humble New
England pastor, teaches lessons of especial encouragement to
clergymen. It says to every laborer in the vineyard of our
common Lord, despise not the day of small things. Behold
what results to America and the world have followed the
self-denying and persevering labors of the men whose memories and work we this day commemorate! Fifty years ago
who could have foreseen what we see to-day, or would have
dared anticipate what is now realized and forever stereotyped
in history? Let me say to the undergraduates, and the more
youthful pastors whom I address, the day of wonders has not
passed, it has but just begun. The Iowa band that went out
from this Institution a few years ago, have already taken rank
among founders and history makers; they have not only laid




68         DR. BUDINGTON'S ADDRESS.
the foundation of a magnificent future in the West- they behold, while still young, the rising structure. And who shall
tell what seeds may, even now, be lying obscurely in the
minds of these young men or these more youthful pastors,
which in the next fifty years shall strike root, and bear a
wealth of fruitage, we now as little anticipate, as did the
founders of 1808 what this first half century of their
Institution has produced? And what a lesson of dignifying encouragement for all our pastors, laboring in their
unnoticed way, teaching them that what they do in the
cause of Christ, though with feebleness and amid disheartening difficulties, shall not be in vain in the Lord!  God
will ripen over their graves, and from the roots of their
buried labors, a harvest of which they cannot now conceive,
but the faith of which should brighten their spirits and nerve
their efforts. Who shall say there is not now playing around
the parsonage of some New England village, as there was
around that of Charlestown, some bright-eyed boy of genius,
who, fifty years hence, shall inaugurate a new era of civilization, and lift up the race, amid bursting plaudits, to a higher
platform of power and progress!
This deeply interesting meeting, which all seemed
anxious to prolong, was closed with prayer by Rev. Dr.
Blagden, of Boston, and the Doxology -
Praise God, from whom all blessings flow!
Praise Him, all creatures here below!
Praise Him above, ye heavenly host!
Praise Father, Son, and Holy Ghost!




COMMEMORATIVE DISCOURSE.              69
PROCESSION.
On Thtursdacy, morning prayers at the Chapel were
attended by large numbers of the Alumni, as they had
been on WTednesday, and were continued as a social
conference with great interest for the half hour assigned to the exercise.
The storm of the preceding day and night having
subsided sufficiently to allow the intended procession, it
was formed at half-past eight o'clock, and moved from
the Mansion House to the South Church, where the
Commemorative Discourse was to be pronounced.
When the audience had fully assembled, the scene
which it presented was in the highest degree exciting
and august.  The sun suddenly broke through the
clouds, shining out in full splendor, and giving a new
aspect of joyousness to all. The spacious old edifice
was crowded to its utmost capacity. Large numbers,
unable to obtain seats, were standing in the aisles and
porches, while many others flocking to the place still
were seeking in vain to enter; yet it was the striking
dignity of the assembly, rather than its numbers, which
especially impressed the beholder. The very countenances of so many hundreds of brethren and fathers in
Christ, associated with the thought of their history and
of their filial interest in the occasion, seemed the best
possible index of the work which the Seminary had
helped to accomplish for the Churches; nor could one
easily repress an involuntary apprehension for the moment, lest all the eloquent words of the day should fail
as fitly to depict the spirit and scope of that work.




70      COMMEMORATIVE DISCOURSE.
After an Anthem by the Lockhart Society, prayer was
offered by Dr. Ralph Emerson, of Newburyport, for
many years Professor of Ecclesiastical History in the
Seininary, and the whole assembly united in singing a
Hymn to the stirring tune of Coronation, when the
Orator, Dr. Leonard Bacon, of New Haven, Conn., delivered the following
COMMEMORATIVE DISCOURSE.
IN rising to address this assembly, I am embarrassed
by the thought, present to many minds as well as imy
own, that another ought to have performed the service
that has been assigned to me. There is no need of
saying who it is to whom, not only by virtue of his
official relation to the Seminary, but by virtue of those
gifts of knowledge and of utterance which so conspicuously qualify him for his station, this arduous service
properly belongs. But I have a right to say, for my
own vindication, that the importunity which urged me
to accept the invitation of the Joint Committee under
whose arrangements this commemoration takes place,
was ineffectual, till I had received conclusive information that, for reasons which had weight with the Committee as well as with himself, the professor whose relations to the Seminary have been so intimate for two
and twenty years, and who has personally instructed a
majority of the living alumni, would in no event accept
the task to which his designation seemed so obvious.
The history of this Theological Seminary cannot be
given in any one discourse on such an occasion as this.




COMMEMORATIVE  ISCOURSE.                71
I have no time, - nor would you, in hearing me, have
patience, - for those details which are the life of history.  Some general views, first, of that foregoing state
of things in New England, which led to the founding
of this Seminary, and then, of those changes in which
the influence of this Institution has been potent, will be
more than sufficient for the passing hour, and may fitly
introduce and accompany those personal reminiscences
which will naturally be the charm of the occasion, and
its chief contribution to the history of our Institution.
Fifty years ago, the time had arrived when the
churches of New England were in many respects ripe
for a new era of progress, and of slow but salutary
revolution.  Such an era, if I read our history aright,
may be regarded as having its commencement in the
event this day commemorated.  The founding of this
Theological Seminary introduced a new system of education for the ministry in our churches. It inaugurated
the principle of concession and cooperation between
theological parties or schools previously alienated by
mutual jealousy. It set up an effectual breakl-water
against the incoming tides of rationalism and naturalism, that were undermining our ancient foundations.
It opened the way for the multiplied undertakings of
that large-nlinded evangelism, of which it was itself so
early and awakening a manifestation, - an evangelism
which is the grand distinction of this nineteenth Christian century, and which is already encircling the globe,
not only with its projects, but with its efforts and
achievements.
To some it may seem, at first thought, a strange
inconsistency in our ecclesiastical history, that in al



72      CO  MEM ORATIVE  DISCOURSE.
most two hundred years after the colonization of New
England, no institution had been endowed or attempted
among us, for the professional study of theology. HIow
happened it that the men by whose zeal for learning
colleges were founded while New England was a wilderness, did not see, as we see, that a liberal education,
such as colleges give, is only introductory to that special training in the science and learning of theology
which every man needs who is to labor in the exposition of God's word? We need only recollect what
the colleges were which the fathers of New England
founded, and what the education was for which those
colleges were designed, and the seeming inconsistency
disappears. They did not attempt to found a university, but only a college, - first at Cambridge, and afterwards another at New Haven. Probably they hoped
that, in the progress of time, the town in which they
set up their humble institution would become like the
Leyden and Utrecht, with which some of them were so
well acquainted, a university town, full of students and
professors in the various faculties of theology, law,
medicine and the arts; but the institution which they
founded was simply a college with fellows and tutors, and
that college was essentially, in fact and in design, a theological seminary. The education of candidates for the
ministry was not indeed the exclusive aim of Harvard
College, or of Yale, - there was also the hope of training men for usefulness in civil offices and affairs, -but
the system of education gave to theology the place of
honor above all other sciences. It was assumed that
the same studies, in Latin, Greek and Hebrew, (the Bible being the chief text book for exercises in all those




COMME MORATIVE D I   SCOURSE.          73
ancient tongues,) in logic and rhetoric, in the physics
and metaphysics of that day, and finally, and chiefly,
in theology and ethics, by which some were to be
trained for office in the churches, - would at the same
time sufficiently train as many as might be required
for places of magistracy in the civil commonwealth.
The first pastors of New England had been educated
for the ministry in just such colleges at Oxford and the
English Cambridge, and it was taken for granted that a
young man trained in such a college, -if he felt an
inward vocation to the ministry, and was adequately
endowed with the gifts of nature and of grace, - might
properly enough begin to preach. About the beginning of the eighteenth century, the proposal was first
definitely made, that there should be a formal examination and approbation (or what is now called a
licensure) of candidates for the ministry by at least
four or five pastors, who, if satisfied with his qualifica,,
tions, should subscribe their names to a testimonial of
their approbation. But even in that proposal, which
slowly grew into an ecclesiastical custom, it was not
supposed that the candidate would be expected to have
pursued some extended course of professional studies
after leaving college. The only suggestion for his
examination in studies distinctly theological was, CC I-le
shall be examined what authors in theology he has
read; and he shall particularly make it evident that he
has considerately read Ames's Jiedtllca Th eologice, or
some other generally allowed body of divinity.l
Doubtless it must have been a common thing, even
in the earliest times of our ecclesiastical history, for
I Mlather Rat. Dis. 120
10




74      COMIMEM IORATIVE DISCOURSE.
one who would devote himself to the service of Christ
as a preacher, to serve a sort of apprenticeship to that
work with some experienced and skilful pastor. Even
when John Cotton was rector of St. Botolph's, in the
Lincolnshire Boston, the eminent Dr. Preston, master
of that great nursery of Puritanism, Emanuel College,
habitually "1 advised his new-fledged pupils to go live
with Mr. Cotton, that they might be fitted for public
service."  Nothing is more likely than that after
Mr. Cotton had come to our New England Boston,
some a" new-fledged pupils" of the New England Cambridge might in like manner seek to "be fitted for
public service," by putting themselves where they
could hear his Lord's day preaching, and his Thursday
lectures, and where they could have the benefit of
some personal intercourse with him. Nothing is more
likely than that some graduates of Harvard, having the
ministry in view, might resort in like manner to Norton, at Ipswich, to Hooker and Stone, at Hartford, to
Davenport, at New Haven, or to some other pastor of
acknowledged eminence in gifts and learning. Yet it
is to be observed, that of those New England ministers
whose lives have been so industriously recorded in the
Annals of the American pulpit, not one, prior to the
middle of the last century, can be unequivocally identified as having studied theology, in any professed or
formal manner, under any teacher, after leaving college, and before beginning to preach. The reason is,
that theology was then one of the studies at college, -
the study to which all other studies were as completely
subordinate there, as all other studies are subordinate
to theology here; and the young aspirant, after receiv



COI MEMORATIVE D ISCOUt SE.            75
ing his degree, needed only a little time, for some additional reading, perhaps, and for the preparation of a
few sermons, before beginning to make trial of his gifts
in public.
The first distinct appearance of a tendency towards
a professional study of theology, in addition to the college study of it, is in connection with what was called
"the new Divinity," and with the great awakening. It
is said that Joseph Bellamy studied theology under
Edwards, at Northampton, but the evidence does not
show that he ever went to Northampt'on till after he
had been regularly approbated by the New Haven
Association, when he was only eighteen years of age.
In like manner Samuel Buell, afterwards the great
new school Presbyterian divine of Long Island, Went
to Northampton, having already "; commenced a zealous
preacher," and trained himself for his bright career, not
by studying under Edwards, but by active service in
Edwards's parish when the pastor was away in the
work of an evangelist. Samuel Hopkins, while he was
yet an under-graduate at New Haven, seenas to have
felt that he must learn theology somewhere else than
there, and in some other fashion, before he could begin
to preach. He had heard the rude and enthusiastic
eloquence of Gilbert Tennent, and he says, (" I thought
he was the greatest and best man, and the best preacher
that I had ever seen or heard. And I then thought
that when I should leave the college, as I was then in
my last year, I would go and live with him, wherever
I should find him."  But at the commencement at
which he was to receive his degree, lie found reason to
change his plan of preparation for the ministry. He




76     CO  MESI E  ORATIVE DISCOURSE.
had the opportunity of hearing "Mr. Edwards, of
Northampton" preach, in the New  Haven meetinghouse, that discourse which appears in his collected
works with the title, " The Distinguishing Marks of the
Work of the Spirit of God."  HIe tells us in his simple
way. "Though I then did not obtain any personal acquaintance with himn any further than by hearing him
preach, yet I conceived such an esteem of him, and was
so pleased with his preaching, that I altered my former
determination with respect to Mr. Tennent, and concluded to go and live with?Mr. Edwards, as soon as I
should have opportunity." Accordingly, in the December following, "being furnished with a horse, elc.,"
(the elc. including of course whatever was in those
times deemed necessary to so bold an enterprise,) he
"' set out for Northampton, with a view to live with Mr.
Edwards; where," says he, "'I was an utter stranger."
His idea, evidently, was not so much that he was to
study under Mr. Edwards, as that he was to "live
with" him, - not so much that he was to have the intellectual benefit of Mr. Edwards's instructions in the
capacity of a theological teacher, as that he was to have
the spiritual and practical benefit of Mr. Edwards's example in the work of preaching the gospel and of promoting the salvation of souls. When he arrived, (in
December) Mr. Edwards was absent on a preaching
tour. Before the close of January Mr. Edwards went
away again, to preach where he was specially called
for in that time of awakening; and then it was that
Hopkins's college classmate, Buell, came and began to
preach; and after a week or two of preaching in
Northamupton, he proceeded toward Boston, preaching




COMMEMORATIVE  DISCOURSE.             77
as he went, and Hopkins with him. Some two weeks
were spent in this way, which brings us toward the
end of February. "In the latter end of March," this
theological student, as some suppose him to have been,
left Northampton, C; with a view to obtain a license to
preach." lie spends a month at his father's house in
Waterbury, and obtains his license on the 29th of
April. Then he tells us, C; After I had preached a few
times at my native place, and places adjacent, occasionally, I returned to Northampton, proposing to spend
some time in putrszting mny sltudies with Mr. Edwards,where I lived during the summer, preaching sometimes
in Mr. Edwards's pulpit, and to private meetings, and
sometimes rode out to neighboring towns and preached,
- for which I neither demanded nor received any pay,
except forty shillings, old tenor, [about $2.50] for
preaching one Sabbath at WTestfield, which was given
without any demand or expectation from me." *
All this is significant in two respects. First, it shows
us in what manner candidates for the ministry were
ordinarily introduced to the function of preaching, one
hundred and sixteen years ago, when Hopkins was a
young graduate from college; - and secondly, it shows
us how those private theological schools which existed
in New England before the founding of this Seminary,
came into fashion. W.hat is now called the licensing
of candidates by associations of pastors, had already become an established custom, especially in Connecticut;
but it may be doubted whether the examination for a
license to preach had reference to any curricutltum of
theological study other than what was included in a
X Park's Memoir of Hopkins, pp. 13-24.




78      CO  CI  EMORATIVE DISCOURSE.
college education. Where had Buell studied theology,
when he received his license one month after his graduation as Bachelor of Arts? How much theology,
beyond what was taught in college, could Hopkins
pretend to have studied, when lie applied to the Association for a license? Hopkins, as soon as he left college, went to live with Mr. Edwards, with just the same
view with which Dr. Preston of Immanuel College advised his "new-fledged " students "' to go live with Mr.
Cotton, that they might be fitted for public service."
But after he had been licensed, and had begun to
preach the few sermons which he had prepared in the less
than three months of his residence in the parish and in
the family of the admired and honored lMr. Edwards,
we find him "' proposing to spend some time in ptursui!g
[his] shtdies with Mr. Edwards."  We find him living in
that privileged relation for three months, while his
preaching is evidently subordinate to his studying.
That second residence of his at Northampton was not
for the mere sake of serving a parochial apprenticeship,
or of becoming more familiar with the routine of pastoral duties, or of hearing habitually such sermons as
that on "the trial of the Spirits," but to pursue his
studies under the guidance of the foremost theologian
of the age. Evidently he believed that Mr. Edwards
could teach him  something in theology beyond the
common places of the accepted system. Evidently he
had some indistinct hankering after "lnew divinity."
So strong was his tendency in this direction that we
find him, a year afterwards, attempting to renew his
studies once more at the feet of his Gamaliel. I cannot find that there was anything  like a divinity school




COMI EMORATIVE DISCOURSE.             79
under Edwards at Northampton, or at Stockbridge; but
in this feeling on the part of Hopkins, and doubtless of
others like him, we may see, if I mistake not, the earliest germ of those private schools for theological instruction, in which so large a number of the orthodox
divines of New England were taught after the period
of the great awakening. When Bellamy began to receive pupils, as in a theological boarding school, at his
house in Bethletm, and to conduct them through a systematic course of questions and discussions in theology,
that so they might be prepared to' come out" as
preachers, he introduced a new element into our ecclesiastical and religious history. The young men who, after
leaving college, resorted to him, that they might study
divinity under his instruction, did so with a feeling like
that which brought Hopkins the second time to Northampton. They felt that the secret of Bellamy's power
as a preacher was, partly at least, in his theology.
They thought that under his guidance they would learn
more than Anmesius and Wollebius could teach them,
more than they could learn from the Westminster Catechism; even when translated into the learned tongues,
-- more than they could learn from any solitary reading of Calvin's Institutes, or Willard's Body of Divinity.
From that time we may date the distinct development
and progress of a New England theology. Edwards at
Stockbridge, Hopkins at Great Barrington, and Bellamy
at Bethlem, were in habits of intercourse as constant as
the opportunities and means of locomotion in that age
permitted. Theology, or the science of religion, as
they held it and defended it, was not a traditionary
system, completed and perfected long ago; it was their




80       COMMEMORATIVE DISCOURSE.
own free and earnest thinking on the themes of God's
revelation to mankind, - their own reverent and believing study of the Scriptures, — their own analysis
and system of those great doctrines which the church
in all ages has derived with various degrees of logical accuracy from the record of inspiration, - their
own solution of those profound questions which the
hluman mind, employing itself upon the things of
God and of the relations between God and man,
always encounters. Under them, and chiefly under
Bellamy, in his family theological seminary, disciples of the New  Divinity were trained to be the
lights of a succeeding generation.  After Bellamy,
such men as Smalley, at New Britain, Hart, at Preston,
West, at Stockbridge, Emmons, at Franklin, Backus, at
Somers, and Hooker, at. Goshen, may be regarded as
having introduced and established in New England the
professional study of theology under special teachers,
as a preparation for the ministry.
Parallel with the development of these tendencies
toward a special and professional institution for the
study of theology, was the progress of a change in college education.  Just about the time of the great
awakening, there began a slow but thorough revolution
in the course and method of college studies. First, the
mathematical sciences, and particularly astronomy, received additional attention, at the expense in part of
the old logic and metaphysics, in which the old theology so much delighted.  Then classical literature began
to be more cultivated for its liberalizing and refining
influence; and the capabilities of the English language,
for eloquence and poetry, and for all the uses of science,




COMMEMORATIVE DISCOURSE.              81
began to be better appreciated; while the mediseval
Latin of the old logic, and the old theology, fell into
desuetude. Soon afterwards the marvellous achievements of modern science exploring in every direction the
secrets of material nature, began to produce their effect
upon the methods of education. Thus by slow degrees,
theology and the sciences more immediately related to
theology by traditional association, lost that position of
eminence among college studies which was originally
assigned to them. A little natural theology to prove
the being of God, a few lessons on the evidences of
Christianity, and a little moral philosophy, are as much
as there is room for in the modern system of liberal
education. Even in orthodox colleges it seems to be
conceded that studies in any positive theology are impertinent to the culture of a Christian gentleman; and
not only is the Hebrew language considered as belonging to a professional study of theology, but even the
Greek Testament is almost excluded from the colleges,
because its idioms are not sufficiently elegant for the
standard of liberal scholarship. Within little more than
a hundred years past, the colleges have ceased to be the
theological seminaries which they once were, and have
become exclusively and merely seats of liberal education. Such a change, — and it was almost completed
fifty years ago, — involved the necessity of a new college, devoted to the teaching of theology and the theological sciences, unless the original design of the fathers
who founded HIarvard and Yale in the wilderness, was
to be relinquished.
But by whom should such a movement be made?
There were many reasons why the Divinity College,
1i1




(82     COMIME EORA TIVE  DISCOURSE.
for which the time had come, should be founded soimewhere near the old metropolis of Puritanism; but, in
this part of New England, especially, "the Orthodox,"
as they have since been denominated, were divided by
lines which had already been effaced wherever the New
Divinity had predominated.  In Massachusetts, and
chiefly in that part of Massachusetts this side of Connecticut river, there were many pastors and churches,
who held devoutly what they recognized as cc the doctrines of the Reformation" - the doctrines which the
founders of Phillips Academy, eighty years ago, incorporated into the statutes of their institution; but
who, if they had learned to honor the elder Edwards,
had never consciously accepted any of the improvements, or supposed improvements, in theology, which
had been wrought out by his successors.* If they
called themselves Calvinists, what they meant was
that they were not Hopkinsians.  If they were of
the Old School in theology, they were so by virtue
of their opposition to the New Divinity. Their old
Calvinism  was far from  being hyper-Calvinism; nor
was it of that sort which frightens itself with an
imaginary " ghost of Semipelagius."  Indeed there
was very little of Scottish acrimony in its temper.
Without any disrespect to their memory, I may say
that their Calvinism was of a mitigated type, comnpared with the Calvinism of Hopkins, or with that
of WVhitefield and Toplady   not to mention such
divines as Crisp and Gill. They were admirers of
Baxter and Doddridge, more than of those to whom
Baxter and Doddridge are of suspected orthodoxy.
In the eyes of the "new Calvinists," as their iop



COMIMEMORATIVE DISCOURSE.            83
kinsian opponents were sometimes called, they were
not much better than "old Arminians."  Probably
nobody could fairly charge them with preaching or
holding that doctrine of a limited atonement, which
is a grand distinction of what is now called Old School
Calvinism. If they stumbled on the shibboleth of
the distinction between natural and moral inability,
they nevertheless believed that an unregenerate man,
however dependent, can do something toward accepting the grace which the gospel offers him. One of
them helps us to understand what sort of a Calvinist
he was, by the gentle and polished sarcasm of the
sentence in which he recognizes the eminence of 1Hopkins as a theologian: - " IHe was an eminent divine,
distinguished chiefly by deducing from  certain doctrines of the Reformation, conzseqc/ezes which the Reformed Churches had never admitted to be deducible
from them."' Their intellectual and theological descent from Calvin was not in the line of Scottish Covenanters, or of Low Dutch inetaphysicians, but in the
line of such New England divines as President Stiles
and President HIolyoke, and the Hollis Professors of Divinity in Harvard College. The position in our theological and religious history, which belongs to those antiHopkinsian or moderate Calvinists of fifty and a hundredl years ago, is an honorable one. They were the
conservative men in that day of peril — for that was
indeed a day of peril, as well as of change. In such
a day it was their vocation "'to stand upon the old
paths," protesting —as all such men in every age of
1 Holmes, Am. Annals, li. 427.




84       COMIMEMIORATIVE DISCOURSE.
progress must needs protest — " against right-hand
extremes and left-hand way-slidings."  They stood for
the old forms of truth not merely because they loved
what was old, but because they loved the truth which,
under those forms, had wrought its effect upon their
souls. They were afraid of excesses; and they verily
thought — nor without reason- that the high speculations and unflinching deductions of the "New Divinity" would needlessly stimulate the natural repugnance of men's hearts against the doctrines of grace.
As a body, they had, in several respects, the advantage
of the progressives. They had more men of eminent
and various learning, more men of superior refinement, and more of the influence which belongs to
personal dignity and to position in society. And what
gave them, perhaps, still greater strength, was their
relation to the old aristocratic influences that still
clustered about the venerable metropolis of New England.
It was by men of this description that Phillips
Academy was founded eighty years ago.  On this
spot, amid the excitements and conflicts of the revolutionary war, an institution was set up which, by the
blessing of God on the princely munificence of the
one family to whose name it gives a more than
princely honor, and on the sagacious and parental
love which continually watched over it, soon became
second only to Harvard College, among the institutions
of education in this ancient Commonwealth.  That
venerable man from whose mind, capacious and inven.
tive of liberal devices, the whole plan proceeded,
lived and died before the distinct development of




COMMEMORATIVE  DISCOURSE. c              5
Unitarianism  in New England; but with a sort of
prophetic instinct he incorporated into the statutes
of his institution not only the declaration that "the
first and principal object" of it is "the promotion of
true piety and virtue," and the hope that "many of
the students" in it would be "devoted to the sacred
work of the ministry," but a distinct provision that
so far as it should have influence, that influence should
be directed to "cultivate, establish, and perpetuate
in the Christian Church" "the true and fundamental
principles of the Christian Religion."  Nor did he leave
it in the discretion of the Trustees to apply the endowment according to their own notion of what are
"the true and fundamental principles of the Christian
religion." He put upon the record a summary of those
principles as understood and embraced by himself and
the founders whom he was guiding, and whose names
were subscribed to the instrument. Thus, from the
date of the original endowment, there seems to have
been in the minds of the founders some forethought
of an institution for the study of theology —a forethought to which one of them, a few years later,
gave distinct expression in his will.
The first Principal of Phillips Academy was Eliphalet Pearson, an intimate friend of the founders, and
a somewhat eminent specimen of the anti-Hopkinsian
Calvinism of New England. Eight years he continued
in that office, and then he was removed to the professorship of Hebrew and other Oriental Languages,
in Harvard College. In the year 1800, he received,
in addition to his professorship, a place among the
five Fellows of that corporation. After the death of




86      COMMEI E  ORATIVE  DISCOURSE.
President Willard, in 1804, he performed for more
than a year the ftunctions of President.  In 1806,
after the election of Dr. Ware to the Hollis Professorship of Divinity, and of Dr. Webber to the Presidency,
he resigned his offices at Cambridge and returned to
Andover. He seems to have felt that Harvard College
wats no longer likely to serve the religious purposes
for which it was founded. The intimacy of his relations with the deceased founders of Phillips Academy,
and with the surviving members of their family, and
his position as President of the Trustees, gave him a
potent influence. The Trustees, of whom the pastor
of the church in this parish was one, were all Calvinists of the anti-Hopkinsian school, with the exception of three or four. laymen, whose relations were
with the party afterwards known as Unitarian. Here,
then, among the Trustees and patrons of Phillips
Academy-not without counsel, as we may presume,
from other old Calvinists in the vicinity - there arose
the design of a Divinity School to be established
under the care of the existing Academic Corporation.
Meanwhile another movement was in progress among
the Hopkinsians.  In Salem, Dr. Daniel Hopkins, a
younger brother and theological disciple of Samuel,
had long been pastor of a church which he had imbued not only with the distinctive doctrines of the
new Divinity, but with that expectation of the millennial glory, and that spirit of aggressive enterprise
for the advancement of the gospel, which, from the
time of the great awakening, had never slumbered
among the adherents of that system. At Newburyport, Dr. Samuel Spring, one of the ablest and most




COMMEMORATIVE DISCOURSE.            87
earnest defenders of the new Divinity, and connected
by marriage with both Hopkins and Emmons, was
pastor of a congregation which he had trained into
sympathy not only with his theological opinions, but
with his largeness of heart. Salem and Newburyport
- those ancient towns now so quiet - were then the
seats of a commerce that went out into all the world,
and brought back wealth from the shores of every
sea. Among the merchants whom that commerce
was enriching, there were three whose names will be
had in everlasting remembrance, - two in Dr. Spring's
congregation, at Newburyport, WILLIAM BARTLET and
MosEs BROWN; and another in Dr. Hopkins's congregation at Salem, JOHN NORRIS. These three men, under
the personal influence and persuasion of Dr. Spring,
were induced to entertain the design of founding an
institution for the study of theology.  Their institution, as Dr. Spring and his associates in counsel
had planned it, was to be in Newbury; and the pastor of the church in Newbury, Leonard Woods, a
young Hopkinsian divine of great promise, living in
a most intimate friendship with his venerable neighbor, Dr. Spring, was to be the first professor.
Thus the plans had been formed, and preliminary
measures taken, for the establishment of two theological seminaries in this immediate neighborhood.
Had these two plans been carried out, independently
of each other, there would have been here a seminary
in the interest of the old or moderate Calvinism, and
at Newbury another seminary in the interest of the
new or Hopkinsian Calvinism. Such a rivalry would
have weakened the whole movement for an improved




88      COMIMEMORATIVE  DISCOURSE.
system of theological study; it would have inflamed
and kept alive the odium, tlzeologiculn between the two
parties; it would have modified the whole subsequent
history of the American Churches, so far as that history has been affected by influences from this institution. But just at that crisis there was an extraordinary necessity for union-a necessity which was
felt by both parties when each began to know what
the other was attempting. Another party, which was
not only anti-Hopkinsian, but anti-Calvinistic, had been
slowly gaining strength for more than half a century,
and was then just lapsing into an open profession of
Unitarianism. The election of Dr. Ware to the Professorship of Divinity in Harvard College, and the
controversy to which that election gave birth, revealed
to the public —what sagacious minds had anticipated
-the portentous facts that the most venerable and
honored of American colleges had come under Unitarian control; and that all the old churches in the
metropolis or New England, with one exception, which
might cease to be an exception, had passed through
the old Armninianism  of 1750 into Unitarianismsome of them  to the extreme of that empty and
Christless theory of which Belshain and Priestley were
the Apostles. Of the extent to which that defection
had spread among the clergy and churches of eastern
New England, from Providence to Portland, and from
the Bay to the River -of the alarm which was felt
by those who still adhered to the faith in which our
churches were planted - of the exulting tone in which
the utter downfall of Hopkinsianism, Calvinism, and
Trinitarianism was predicted —of the grieved, indig



COMMlEMORATIVE  DISCOURSE.           89
nant, and often bitter feelings that were roused in the
progress of division,- I need not speak. Those who
cannot remember, may imagine those things for themselves. At such a crisis —in the presence of a common adversary so powerful and so flushed with success,
the Hlopkinsians and the more moderate Calvinists
were compelled to recognize each other's orthodoxy,
and, suspending for a while their controversies with
each other, to unite in measures for the defence and
advancement of their common faith.
Whether the first proposal for union in a theological
seminary came from Newburyport or from Andover, I
am unable to determine. But it may help us to understand the progress of the negotiation, and the significance of the union which was actually effected, if we
turn to the formal record of what was done.
On the ninth of June, 1807, it c" had been signified in
confidence to certain members of the Board of Trustees of Phillips Academy, by persons then to that
Board unknown, that large additions to the funds of
the Academy might be expected, provided the Trustees
might be authorized to receive them, and would appropriate them to give effect to the design of the founders
of the Academly relative to theological instruction in
said Academy;" and thereupon it was determined c" that
application be made to the Legislature for power to
hold larger funds for this purpose, and thus to carry
into effect the designs of the original founders of the
Academy." Ten days afterwards the desired amendment of the charter was enacted by the Legislature.
On the second of September following, at a meeting
of the Trustees at the house of Madam Phillips, a for12




90     COMMEMOI I  ATIVE DISCOURSE.
mral " instrument, making provision for the establishment of a Theological Institution in Phillips Academy,
and containing the constitution of the same, was communicated."  The provision which it made for the
establishment of a theological institution was, that
" Madam  PHCEBE PHILLIPS, Relict of Samuel Phillips,
Esq., late Lieutenant-Governor of the Commonwealth,"
and the Honorable JOHN PHILLIPS of Andover, her son,
bound themselves'"to erect and finish, with all convenient despatch, two separate buildings," — while
"' SAMUEL ABBOTT of Andover, Esq.," gave twenty thousand dollars "c as a fund for the purpose of maintaining
a professor of Christian Theology, and for the support
and encouragement of students in  Divinity."   By
those donations the Seminary was founded; and the
c" general principles and regulations" which were incorporated in the deed of endowment became 1"the constitution'" of the Seminary, subject only to such
additions or alterations, not inconsistent with the original design, as might be made by those three founders
in their life-time. As I read that constitution, especially those parts of it which prescribe the range of
studies and the course and method of instruction in
the Seminary which it establishes, and when I remember at the same time that the framers of that instrument had no model before them, I marvel at its conmpleteness, the reach of its foresight, and the breadth
of its views. The information has come down to us in
an authentic way, that the entire instrument, and
whatever modifications of it were subsequently ordained by those founders, were composed, sentence
after sentence, by three of the Trustees, whom  Mr.




COMMEM ORATIVE DISCOUR SE.             91
Abbott, the founder, himself also a Trustee, had made
his special advisers, and whom he called his c"privy
council."  Dr. Pearson, whom  I have already mentioned, the Rev. Jonathan French, long the pastor of
this parish, and our venerable friend, Mr. Farrar, were
those advisers. How rare a privilege is it to us that
one who had so important a part in the earliest measures for the founding of this Seminary, has been
continued among the living to join with us in the
celebration of this jubilee!  How rare a privilege,
that we, on whom time has wrought so many changes,
are permitted, on this occasion, to see once more that
familiar and loving countenance unchanged!
Eight months after the formal founding of the Seminary, (4th May, 1808) another "legal instrument," entitled "c The Statutes of the Associate Foundation in the
Theological Institution in Andover," was communicated
to the Trustees. By that instrument, executed on the
21st of March preceding, the Associate Founders, MOSES
BROWN, WILLIAmI BARTLET, and JOHN NORRIS, gave, each,
ten thousand dollars, and WILLIAM BARTLET an additional amount of ten thousand dollars, constituting a
fund for the support of two professors and for the aid
of students, and ordained certain statutes to control
the application of that endowment. It is plain, from
the record, that the Trustees found in the Statutes of
the Associate Founders much matter for discussion.
The entire plan of a union between two parties differing in the degree of their Calvinism, was to be settled
by the acceptance or rejection of that instrument.
The whole day was occupied with reading the instrument twice, and considering its provisions article by




92      COMMEM EORATIVE  DISCOURSE.
article; and then the meeting was adjourned from
Wednesday ( May 4th,) to the following Monday
(May 9th). At the adjourned meeting, beginning at
two, P. M.7 the afternoon and evening were devoted to
the discussion and consideration of the same instrument, but no conclusion was reached.  The next
morning, at eight o'clock,  the discussion was resumed,
and after mature consideration of the said instrument,
and prayerful deliberation on the important subject
thereof," the offered endowment was accepted on the
prescribed conditions. The vote was taken by yeas
and nays, and was unanimous, with one exception.
Only eight of the twelve Trustees appear to have
been present. Their names appear upon the record
thus: -; Yeas, Nehemiah Abbott, Samuel Farrar, Jonathan French, Jedediah Morse, John Phillips (Andover),
Eliphalet Pearson, and Mark Newman.  The Rev.
Daniel Dana did not vote."  The now venerable Dr.
Dana wvas a young man fifty years ago; but he was
even then, as he ever has been, with unbending consistency, an Old School Presbyterian Calvinist, and not
a moderate Cambridge Calvinist; then, as ever since,
his Calvinism was of the sort that makes no compromises with Hopkinsian improvements in theology;
then, as ever since, he was not afraid to stand, like the
poet's Abdiel, alone in his unswerving allegiance to his
principles. And now, in his venerable age, it is his
privilege to see that the theological party which denounces Hopkinsianism, not as hyper-Calvinistic but as
involving Arminian and Pelagian elements - not for
its supererogation of orthodoxy in accepting inferences
which moderate Calvinists repudiate, but for its posi



COMMEMORATIVE  DISCOURSE.              93
tive heresies in rejecting theories which Calvin and
Augustine are said to have held - is actually gaining
disciples, and may even be regarded as the newest
development of theological progress in New England.
In the statutes of the Associate Founders, there
were three stipulations which obviously required the
most careful attention.  One was, that those Founders
did not commit their gift, simply and absolutely, to
the incorporated Trustees of Phillips Academy, but
with exceeding carefulness provided for a Board of
Visitors. The original Founders, in their Constitution
of the Theological Seminary, had provided for subsequent Founders the right not only of prescribing statutes which should control the application of their gifts,
but also of appointing visitors with power to secure
and enforce the observance of such statutes. But these
Associate Founders had erected a Board of Visitors with
full power not only to take care that the endowment
should not be perverted or squandered, but also to
superintend, correct, and control all the proceedings of
the Trustees in the administration of it. In a word,
they had erected, if their offer should be accepted, a
Board of Overseers to superintend the existing corporation, with powers as ample as belong to the Overseers of Harvard College. Another stipulation, upon
which the Trustees might naturally hesitate in their
deliberations, was the new and distinct provision for
the orthodoxy of Professors on the Associate Foundation. In the original Constitution of the Seminary, it
had been provided that every Professor shall be "a
man of sound and orthodox principles in Divinity, according to that form  of sound words or system  of




94       COMMEMORATIVE DISCOURSE.
evangelical doctrines, drawn from the Scriptures, and
denominated the'Westminster Assembly's Shorter
Catechism,' and more concisely delineated in the Constitution of Phillips Academy."  But the Associate
Founders required that every Professor on their Foundation shall be c" an orthodox and co.sislenz  Calvinist."
In the original Constitution, it had been ordained that
every Professor shall, on the day of his inauguration,
"I publicly make and subscribe a solemn declaration of
his faith in Divine Revelation, and in the fundamental
and distinguishing doctrines of the Gospel of Christ, as
summarily expressed in the Westminster Assembly's
Shorter Catechism."  But in the Statutes of the Associate Founders it was ordained that every Professor
shall undergo c" a careful examination by the Visitors
with reference to his religious principles," and 1" shall,
on the day of his inauguration, publicly make and
subscribe a solemn declaration of his faith in Divine
Revelation, and in the fundamental and distinguishing
doctrines of the Gospel as expressed" in a certain
Creed, which is lo0 the "WVestminster Assembly's Catechism."  In addition to all this, there was the farther
stipulation that, for the first seven years, the whole
arrangement should be merely an experiment, and
that, at the end of that probation, the Visitors appointed by the Associate Founders should have full
power to make a new arrangement with' the Trustees,
or to remove the Associate funds entirely, if to them
the system should seem c" unsafe or inexpedient."  We
cannot wonder that even the offer of forty thousand
dollars, with an indefinite expectation of more from
the same munificence, was the subj,'ect of protracted
I~~~~~3V   ~  JV*VCL




CO  MMEIMIORATIVE DISCOURSE.           95
discussion when accompanied by such stipulations as
these.  The whole question whether there should be
two seminaries or only one, was depending on the acceptance of that offer, with the accompanying conditions.
Doubtless, there was some help to that discussion in
the weighty fact that the original Founders had already
executed a legal instrument, consenting to the proposed
coalition, and amending their own Constitution, (in the
exercise of the power which they had reserved to
themselves during their lifetime,) by incorporating
with it all the Statutes of the Associate Founders concerning the Board of Visitors and the Creed for the
Professors. But that instrument was to be valid only
on condition that the new endowment, with all its
Statutes, should be accepted by the Trustees. It was
for those seven moderate Calvinists to determine, by
their votes, not only whether they, as Trustees, would
give up their exclusive control of the endowment
already in their hands, and come under the perpetual
supervision of a Board of Visitors, in all their government of the Theological Institution, but also whether a
new and more rigorous test of theological orthodoxy
should be incorporated with the general Constitution
of the Seminary, as well as with the special Statutes
of the Associate Foundation.
That the Associate Founders and their theological
advisers were not satisfied with the provision which
the original Founders had made for the permanent orthodoxy of the institution, is evident from the fact, that
they did not incorporate that provision into their own
Statutes, but framed another in the place of it. If I




96       COMMEMOIRATIVE DISCOURSE.
mistake not, the difference between the two Constitutions in this respect is highly significant. The original
Constitution, where it defines the qualifications of the
Professors, and where it prescribes the declaration which
they are severally to make at their induction into office,
requires a liberal, not to say a loose construction.
c" Sound and orthodox principles in Divinity, according
to that form of sound words or system of evangelical
doctrines, drawn from the Scriptures, and denominated
the Wtestminster Assembly's Shorter Catechism," might
perhaps have been construed to exclude a professor
for any deviation of his opinions from the letter of that
formulary; but when the meaning of "sound and orthodox principles in Divinity" is farther explained by
adding that the " system  of evangelical doctrines"
referred to is c" more concisely delineated in the Constitution of Phillips Academy," it becomes palpable that
the Catechism is not to be the exclusive test, but is
referred to only as one convenient method of identifying the general system of orthodoxy. The Associate
Founders were not satisfied with this.  The theological system which their advisers held gloried in its consistency. Little respect had they for an inconsistent
Calvinism that dared not accept the logical conclusions
from its own system. In their way of thinking, those
great New England divines of that and the preceding
age, who, by the exactness of their definitions and the
fearlessness of their deductions, had improved upon the
*theories of their predecessors, were the most consistent
of all Calvinists.  Therefore, instead of talking (as men
of the other school were wont to talk) about " sound
and orthodox principles according to the Shorter Cat



COMMEMORATIVE  DISCOUIRSE.              9 7
echism," they required that every Professor on their
Foundation should be s" an orthodox and consislenl Calvinist," and should be carefully examined by the Visitors.'Under the original Constitution every Professor
was required to make a declaration of his faith, not in
every sentence and syllable of the Catechism, but "in
the distinguishing doctrines of the Gospel as summarily
expressed in the Catechism."  But the Associate Founders in their Statutes reject the reference to the Catechism, and require the Professor to declare his faith c" in
the distinguishing doctrines of the Gospel as expressed "
in a Creed which they prescribe, and which is written
out in the first person, singular number, for him to
adopt verbcdiw. That Creed of theirs differs from  the
Catechism by significant omissions, and by equally significant additions.  It speaks of Adam  as C" the federal
head and representative of the human race;" but instead
of saying that "c the guilt of Adam's first sin " is any
part of c" the sinfulness of that estate whereinto the fall
hath brought mankind," it only says, in words which
Hopkins, or Emmons, as well as Spring, would have
chosen, and which Calvin or Gomar might have accepted, "' that in consequence of his disobedience, all his
descendants are conzstitded sinners,"- that word 1" constituted " being the literal translation of the Apostle Paul's
KcaTErT7daWv, in Rom. v. 19. It says nothing about 1" the
corruption of man's whole nature," but it affirms that'by nature every man is personally depraved," and c" that
previously to the renewing agency of the Holy Spirit,
all his morCal actiones are adverse to the character and
glory of God."  It puts the necessity of regeneration,
distinctly, on the ground that man is "mo 1rall incapable
13




98       COMMEMOR       T I V E  D I S C O U RSE.
of recovering the image of God."  It distinctly affirms
that Christ a has made atonement for the sins of cli men,"
and "that nothigiil  bi Size simnner's aversion to holiness prevents his salvation."  The obvious intention of the
framers of that formula was twofold: first, to have a
test of orthodoxy for their Professors, which should be
less capable of a latitudinarian construction, than that
general reference to c" a system of evangelical doctrines "
which they found in the original Constitution of the
Seminary; and secondly, to exclude the possibility of
imposing on their Professors, any of those traditionary
and antinomlianizing theories of evangelical doctrine
against which the New England Calvinism protested,
and which Dr. Woods, when I was a student here, denominated "the fag ends of Calvinism."  On the other
hand, it is equally to be observed that their summary
of doctrines requires no man to profess or accept any
of those extreme deductions which had been made by
certain "c consistent Calvinists," and which, at this day,
I may call, without offence, the fag ends of Hopkinsianism. AWhile it carefully avoids, and, in some points,
plainly contradicts that peculiar scheme of Calvinism
which so many Presbyterians regard as the only honest
interpretation of their ecclesiastical standards, it commits itself on none of the points on which the New
England Calvinists of that day differed among themselves. It asserts neither c" the taste scheme " nor "c the
exercise scheme." It says nothing about the metaphysical dogma that God creates the actions of men.
It makes no paradoxical deduction from the principle
of disinterested benevolence and the duty of absolute
submission to the Divine will. It does not even assert




COMMEMORATIVE  DISCOURSE.                99
that sin is the necessary means of the greatest good.
In all these respects, at least, it is truly " a compromise."
While it is such that probably even the beloved and
honored Alexander, who so long adorned the chair of
Didactic and Polemic Theology at Princeton, could not
have accepted it as the profession of his faith; it is
nevertheless such that not only Spring and Dwight, but
Hopkins or Smalley, Emmons or Burton; nay, Stiles or
Tappan, Holmes or French, could have adopted it
without exception or explanation. In calling that creed
a'compromise," I am  sustained by the authority of
Dr. Woods. He says expressly,'" The creed appointed
for the Professors is not a sectarian creed. It was in
fact formed as a matter of compromise between men
who agreed in the great doctrines of Christianity, but
diffbred in the modes of thinking on minor points. Two
sets of Founders, previously unknown to each other,
had devoted a part of their substance to the establishment of two theological seminaries; but, on becoming
acquainted with each other's designs, were desirous of
uniting their funds in one great institution; and, for
the sake of such a union, were willing, on each side, to
do all they could, consistently with a good conscience,
to meet the views of those on the other side. Influenced by these kind, Christian feelings, they found
that the difficulties in the way of union gradually subsided. After a free interchange of thought and many
sincere efforts, and many fervent prayers to the Father
of lights, those concerned on both sides became entirely
satisfied, and unanimously adopted the creed as it stands
in the Constitution of the Seminary." ": There let it
* Serrm. on the Death of Dr. Porter. [WTrL.s, AV. p. 308.




100     COMMEMORATIVE  DISCOURSE.
stand! For its purpose, the creed is a good one. It is not
a church creed, but, in the phrase of its authors, a " theological creed." Whatever objections we might make
to the use of such a formulary as a test of Christian
character in the administration of church discipline, we
should not forget that a profession of personal faith in
Christ is one thing, and the outline of a theological systemn to be conscientiously accepted and faithfully expounded by a theological professor, is another thing. We
may maintain that a church has no right to debar from
its communion any who give evidence that they believe
in Christ to the saving of the soul; but we cannot deny
that, within reasonable limits, the founders of a school
for theological learning have a right to annex conditions to their gifts, and especially to determine what
sort of men their trustees and representatives shall
employ in the function of teaching, and to what scheme
or system of doctrines the endowment shall be devoted.
The words which I have just recited as authorizing
us to call the seminary creed s"a compromise," are a
true testimony felicitously uttered. They are the testimony of one who was intimately conversant with all
the proceedings, and who, at the end of all the deliberation and concession which he describes, had so effectually commended himself to the confidence of the original founders as a safe and judicious theologian, that,
notwithstanding his Hopkinsian antecedents, he was
appointed by their right of nomination to the Abbot
Professorship. That appointment, reciprocated as it
was by the appointment of Dr. Pearson as the first Professor on the Associate endowment, was the exchange




COMMEMORATIVE DISCOURSE.              101
of ratifications between the contracting parties. We
cannot but regard it as a token of God's favor towards
those large-hearted benefactors, that their munificence
was the occasion and the means of effecting such a
compromise. Thus it was that the founding of this
Seminary was an epoch in the history of New England
theology. It was founded, not for the special interest
of any one locality or district, nor for the special system
of any theological discoverer, but for the common
interest of the churches, and for the common orthodoxy
of Massachusetts and New England. It was pledged at
the outset to a large and tolerant orthodoxy, as distinguished from the intolerance and contentiousness by
which the little cliques and parties that arise in a particular locality, or around a particular great man, are
too often characterized. That sort of intolerance, we
must confess, was from the beginning as characteristic
of the New Divinity leaders as it was of their Old
Divinity adversaries.
It was in consequence of this union between different parties, if I mistake not, that the Seminary was
able to command, as soon as it was founded, so large a
measure of public confidence. The consciousness that
a great controversy was impending,- a controversy
not on the questionable inferences and ingenious theories of theological speculation, but on the essential
things of evangelical doctrine and of faith in Christ,had prepared the minds of sagacious and thoughtful
men throughout New England to forget old questions
on which theological parties had divided, and to rally
for the common orthodoxy. This it was, as well as the
expectation of great advantages in preparation for the




102     COMI MEMORATIVE DISCOURSE.
ministry under a corps of theological professors wholly
devoted to their work, which brought to the Seminary,
in the first year of its existence, and while Phillips Hall
was not yet quite finished, more than thirty students.
Such names as those of Luther Hart, Matthew R. Dutton, Gordon Hall, Adoniram Judson, Samuel Newell,not to mention any whose warfare is not yet ended,
nor all to whom the Master has already said,'" Well
done,"- show how speedily the new institution began
to attract to itself men whom God had destined to eminent service.
Others, in the progress of this celebration, have
spoken or will speak of the distinguished men, who,
having served this institution in the various professorships, have gone from among the living. Of the several Founders, too, a due commemoration will be made
by those who are more qualified than I to speak their eulogy. In the memorable catalogue of the Founders and
chief benefactors of the Seminary,-  IADAM PHILLIPs,
JOHN PHILLIPS, ABBOT, BROWN, BARTLET, NORRIS, and MADAM NoRRIs, - there is only one name that awakens in
my mind a distinct reminiscence of the person whom it
designates. I well remember - as all the older alumni
mnust remember - the stately and massive form of
Williamt Bartlet, as we were wont to see him in the
chapel at the Anniversary, and sometimes when he
made an occasional visit. Once only I met him in a
smaller company, and had the favor of a personal introduction to him. I count it among the privileges of
my life to have had even so slight an acquaintance
with a man who knew so well what his great wealth
could doc for his felicity. Never did fa, rich Pman find a




COMEMORAT I V E DISCOU RSE.         103
more hearty satisfaction in any investment or expenditure of his wealth, than he found in the princely donations which he made for the advancement of Christ's
kingdom by means of this institution.
The time is already failing me; and yet the survey
which I had proposed to make is only half completed.
I have spoken in a too rambling and desultory manner
of the foregoing state of things which resulted in the
founding of this Seminary, - the former modes of study
in preparation for the ministry; the private theological schools, which had grown up in connection with the
origin and growth of a distinctive New England theology; the differences between the moderate Calvin,
ists or Old Divinity men, and the consistent Calvinists
or New Divinity men; the recognized defection of
Harvard College from the orthodoxy for which it was
founded, together with the unequivocally manifested
strength of Unitarianism at the chief seat of moral and
social influence in New England; and in combination
with all other causes and tendencies, that enterprising
and aggressive spirit in the service of Christ, and that
earnest expectation of great victories and successes
soon to be achieved, which was the product of the
religious revival in the time of Edwards, and which was
especially characteristic of the progressive party among
the pastors and churches of New England. It remains
for me to speak, too briefly, of those changes to which
the influence of this institution has contributed. What
have been the results of the sagacity that projected
and the munificence that endowed this Theological
Seminary?




104     COMMEMOIRATIVE  DISCOURSE.
First and most prominent among those results is the
new system of preparation for the ministry. Half a
century ago it was generally assumed, —though, if it
had ever been true, it was not true then, - that a college graduate was of course acquainted with theology,
at least as much as with any other branch of learning.
An additional termn of twelve months, or six, and often
only three, spent with some pastor in reading a few
books and writing a few dissertations and a few sermons under his direction, was deemed quite sufficient.
But when the benefactors whom God had raised up,
brought their princely offerings to the founding of a
college for the study of Divinity; when the judicious
Woods, in the department of Doctrinal Theology, and
the learned and critical Pearson, soon to be followed by
the enthusiastic and illustrious Stuart, in the department of Biblical study, and the eloquent orator Griffin,
and after him the very Quintilian of sacred rhetoric,
Porter, began to give gratuitous instruction here; when
classes of ten, twenty, thirty, pledged to a three years'
course of study, were gathered here within college
walls, with every possible advantage for mutual excitement and mutual helpfulness; — how soon and how
completely did the old system pass away! Theological seminaries have been multiplied, since that day, in
New England and throughout the United States; but
they have all been modelled after this, and the deviations from the original type have been comparatively
few. The founding of this Seminary, as it provided
new facilities and means, created a new demand for
learning in the ministry, or rather a demand for a
higher and wider range of theological learning. Not




COMMEMORATIVE DISCOURSE.             105
only the Congregational churches, but the Presbyterians of all sects and schisms, the Baptists, the Episcopalians, and the Methodists, have shared in the
great benefit.
Another result has been the development of larger
views, and of a more free, but (I trust) not less reverent and Christian spirit in theology. The distinctive
New England theology, as we call it, beginning with
Edwards and his immediate followers, was logical,
acute, discriminative, deferent to the Bible and to no
authority beside, and earnestly practical; but it was not
characteristically learned, and therefore it had necessarily somewhat of a provincial tone. It was not in full
communication either with the theology of ages long
ago, or with the contemporaneous theology of other
countries and of other evangelical communions. Edwards, indeed, had a world-wide and perpetual fame;
Bellamy had been read with admiration in Scotland;
Smalley's work on Natural and Moral Inability had
been studied in Dutch universities, and, as the report
goes, had been translated into some foreign language.
But something more was wanting, both that what our
great theologians had wrought out by their devout and
laborious reasonings might enure more completely to
the benefit of the Church universal; and that we their
disciples and followers, whom they had led down as it
were to the bottom of a well in their search after truth,
might rise with that truth in our possession, to enjoy
it and to proclaim it in a free air and with a wider
horizon. Just this is one of the results which have
come from the founding and generous endowment of
this Institution. The notorious fact that the Seminary,
14




106    COMMEMORATIVE DISCOURSE.
with its great power to do good, was made possible
only by a compromise between the New Divinity and
the Old, - the fact that the Hopkinsians, for the sake
of union with the more moderate Calvinists, consented
to omit from the creed of the Seminary whatever in
their theology was particularly obnoxious to their
brethren, insisting only that whatever in the letter of
the Catechism was contrary to their theology, should
be distinctly contradicted or silently ignored, —could
not but have an immediate effect. It had an effect on
the first professor of theology under that arrangement.
So carefully and conscientiously did he cherish the
spirit of the compromise; so judiciously did he avoid
those extreme conclusions in which some Hopkinsians
delighted, that in a little while the Old Divinity leaven
was quietly purged out, and Andover theology had
become (quite to the discontent of a few extremists on
both sides) a moderate Hopkinsianism.  The same
Andover theology is substantially the New England
orthodoxy of the present day, - such Hopkinsianism as
Dwight taught, such orthodoxy as Woods defended in
his controversy with Ware, before he revised it for the
edition in his collected Works. Nor is the compromise
obsolete. The theology of the Abbot Professorship
to-day, if I understand it, is the theology of the Seminary Creed; not moderate Calvinism, not Calvinism
with its "fag ends," but Hopkinsianism with the fag
ends trimmed off or out of sight.
Still more did the study of Sacred Literature, as
here established, tend to give us an orthodoxy more
liberal, more comprehensive, and more catholic, because
more truly learned in the Scriptures. No doubt we




COMMEMORATIVE DISCOURSE.             107
owe to the erudite and comprehensive mind of Pearson
the original scheme of instruction in that department,
as we have it laid down in the Constitution of the
Seminary. But it was a great day for all theological
learning in this country, when Moses Stuart was dismissed from his pastoral office in New Haven to fill
the place which Pearson, after only one year of service,
had vacated. He brought with him, indeed, no such
dignity and wealth of learning, no such celebrity for
scholarship, as his predecessor brought to the founding
of the Seminary. At that time, his knowledge of Greek
was neither extensive nor accurate; and as for Hebrew
he knew so little that in later years, Dr. Woods would
sometimes boast, jocosely, of having been his teacher
in that language. But he had what is better than
learning or academic greatness,- an impulsive enthusiasm that delighted in communicating itself to kindred
minds, and that stimulated him to the acquisition of all
knowledge that had any bearing on the interpretation
of the Scriptures. We have had men, we have them
now, more learned than he, and more exact in the
details of scholarship, men that can make better lexicons and grammars than he could, and can digest their
learning into better commentaries, and can write disquisitions more ingenious perhaps in their reasoning as
well as more terse and classical in their style; but no
man has ever done, and no man hereafter will have
the opportunity of doing, what he did for the advancement of Biblical learning in this country. He brought
into the chair of his department the Hopkinsian spirit
of earnest enterprise and progress. He made Hopkinsianism scholarly and learned without making it irrev



108     COMMEMORATIVE D ISCOURSE.
erent toward the Scriptures on the one hand, or timidly deferent to human authority on the other. He
made the first adventurous forays into the Biblical literature of German universities, and enriched us with
the spoils of the Egyptians. Others have gone farther
than he in German studies, and have penetrated, as his
impatient and thoroughly practical spirit could not
penetrate, the cloudy mysteries of the Teutonic philosophy and its relations to theology; but it was his
teaching and his influence that gave celebrity to Andover as a seat of sacred learning, and that led out the
aluznii of this Seminary into wider fields of theological
inquiry; while his published works were, to all the
churches that worship in our mother tongue, a demonstration of what such studies can do for the defence
and illustration of the truth.
And when, at a somewhat later date, the history of
Christianity became a distinct department of study and
instruction, first under the exact and learned Murdock,
and afterwards under another Professor, whose presence
to-day is greeted by so many of his former pupils, there
was a different, and perhaps I might say a yet more
potent influence tending in the same direction. It is
by tracing out the development and changes of opinion in the successive ages of Christianity, —by observing how the great doctrines of the evangelical system
have been defined with increasing precision and accuracy age after age, and how the living and immutable
truth has been modified in its phasis and its efficacy by
the successive or reiterated errors which have risen up
in conflict with it, - that theology becomes truly catholic, rising above provincial sympathies and traditions;




COMMEMORATIVE DISCOURSE.             109
proving all things, holding fast that which is good;
clinging to the ancient truth, throwing away the venerable error; asserting with all earnestness the essential
faith, yet tolerant of minor differences, not from indifferency to the truth, but from a deep and well-instructed
sense of human infirmity.
It might be too much to say that the founding of
this Seminary arrested and turned back the victorious
progress of Unitarianism  in New England. It must
not be forgotten that other causes have had much
to do with that result. Yet, surely, none of us, in
summing up the results of the event which we are
commemorating, can forget the Unitarian controversy.
I will not begin to rehearse the story of what Andover
has done in the long conflict. A mere allusion to the
relations and comparative strength of Unitarianism and
Orthodoxy in New England as they were when Stuart
published his Letters to Channing, and Woods followed
with his Letters to Unitarians, and to the relations and
comparative strength of the two systems as they are
now, will be sufficient. Our Unitarian friends, I am
informed, comfort themselves with the belief that they
have gained the substance, if not the form, of a victory,
inasmuch as they have found that the Orthodoxy of
to-day differs from the crude and atrocious Calvinism
against which their system protested, and which it was
expected to exterminate. Orthodoxy, they say, has
become liberal, and has renounced the horrid dogmas
which it was charged with holding; and therefore
Unitarianism may be regarded as having accomplished
its mission. Well, if they are satisfied with this view
of the result, let us be thankful for them that they are




110     COMMEMORATIVE  DI SCOURSE.
so easily satisfied. Perhaps, if they will carefully reexamine what was published on both sides thirty or
forty years ago, they will find that even then, while
the arguments on the Unitarian side were levelled
chiefly against certain representations of Orthodoxy, it
was one great burthen of complaint on the part of the
Orthodox that their actual views and doctrines were
misrepresented. If now at last our Unitarian friends
have really learned, to their own satisfaction, that the
New England Orthodoxy does not hold the obnoxious
and oft-repudiated dogmas which they have so long
imputed to it, we may thankfully accept that fact as
one more proof that the world moves.
But, after all, the greatest and most obvious result of
the founding of our Seminary, is that which is suggested
as I look upon this assembly; that which was suggested
as we listened to the mortuary statistics that were
communicated yesterday. W5ho are they that have
here been taught and trained for the service of the
churches, of their country, and of the world? Where
are the habitations of the living? Where the graves
of the dead? What hath God wrought by them who
have finished their labor? What is he working by
them who are still bearing the heat and burthen of the
day? What great undertaking of associated benevolence has been originated within these fifty years,
which was not conceived or nurtured here?  One
chief advantage of a theological Seminary is that it
brings young men together, and gives them the opportunity of acting on each other not only in their studies
and theological inquiries, but also in their hopes and
plans of usefulness, and in their habits of devotion and




COIMMEAMORATIVE DISCOURSE.           111
of zeal. Is it not a fact to-day, that, after all, our tenderest and most thankful recollections, while we recall
the years we passed upon this hallowed ground, are
memories not so much of venerated and beloved
Professors, or of what benefit we received from their
lectures and counsels, as of classmates and contemporaries in study, - of friendships formed and cherished,
-of meetings for prayer and religious conference,of long and grave inquiries about personal duty in
relation to the missionary work, at home or among the'
heathen, - of investigations about fields of missionary
labor, and about plans and projects of Christian enterprise,- of rambles over these hills, or walks along
these quiet paths, side by side with companions who
are now growing old perhaps with us, or who perhaps
went long ago where youth is never overtaken by
decay,- of renewed self-consecration to our Lord and
to our work, — of privileged hours when brighter
views of our Redeemer's glory, and of the blessedness
of self-sacrifice beamed on our souls, and in the glow of
some new quickening from on high, we prayed, s" Thy
kingdom come!"  This, brethren, tis is what spreads
around us here a beauty far transcending the outward
beauty of grove and grassy lawn, of hill and rock, of
sky and crimson sunset, -a glory which is invisible
perhaps to other eyes than ours, but which to us is
like the glory of the holy mount.
Let it not be forgotten that this Seminary was
founded in the faith that looks and prays for an
approaching millennium. One characteristic of the
New England divinity from its birth in the great religious awakening of 1740, has ever been its hopeful and




112      COMMEMORATIVE  DISCOURSE.
inspiring faith in the Divine promises of a coming age
for which all the ages are groaning and travailing in
pain together until now, — an age when the Gospel
shall have been preached to every creature, and when
the victory of Christ over the ancient darkness and
wickedness of the world shall be complete and universal. I will not undertake to show what latent connection there is between this practical doctrine of the
millennium  and the other improvements in divinity
upon which the Edwardses and Bellamy and Hopkins
labored; but I have observed in various instances that
a defection from our general theory or system of the
doctrines of grace toward another system which calls
itself Calvinism and reputes itself the only orthodoxy,
is accompanied by a loss of this cheerful and sustaining
hope in the coming age of the Redeemer's universal
victory and dominion. But we, brethren, hold the faith
in which this institution was founded, — the faith in
which New England itself was planted, - the faith in
a millennium ever drawing nigh, which is to be brought
in as the answer to the prayers of God's elect and the
glorious consummation of their labors. It is our privilege to see God and a victorious Redeemer in all the
changes of this memorable century, the most memorable of merely human history. Oh how many, and
how signal have those changes been within the last
fifty years!  In the discoveries of science, in the
inventions of art, in the achievements of industry, in
the rise and fall of empires, in the march of civilized
emigration, converting old wildernesses into fruitful
fields, in the new forces that are bringing all nations
into mutual proximity, we see the providence of God




C OM MEMORA TIVE  DISCOUR SE.         113
preparing the earth for the glory with which it is yet
to be adorned by his renewing Spirit. Under what
brightening auspices of hope for the kingdom of Christ
does our Seminary enter to-day upon the second half
of its first century of life! This memorable year of
the outpouring of God's grace, - this year of religious
awakening spread almost simultaneously from Plymouth
Rock to the Golden Gate, —is the promise to us of
what God will have wrought in his providence and by
his Spirit, when, in the eighth year of the twentieth
Christian century, the children of some of us, and the
remoter descendants of' others, shall be assembled from
the East and the West, from the North and the South,
from Europe and Africa, from  Asia and the Isles, to
celebrate with prayer and praise, and with exultant
commemoration, the second jubilee at Andover.
We too will be here, as the holy dead are here today. Shall we not be here in their grateful recollection of what God wrought by us before we rested from
our labors, and in our immortal partnership with Christ
in his conflicts and his victories?
15




114   PROF. BARROWS S INAUGURATION.
Immediately after this Discourse, Hion. William  J.
Hubbardcl, of Boston, President of the Board of Trustees, gave a brief statement of the recent endowment
of a new Professorship in the Seminary, entitled the
Hitchcock Professorship of the Hebrew Language and
Literature — in honor of the principal donor, Samuel A.
Hitchcock, Esq., of Brimfield, Mass., who, through his
friend iHon. Linus Child, of Lowell, had tendered to the
Board for this purpose the sum of $15,000, upon the condition that the Trustees would appropriate the further
sum of $10,000, from funds now under their control, to
complete the endowment, and also satisfactorily complete the effort which they had been making to obtain
a subscription of $30,000 in Boston and vicinity, to increase the salaries of the Professors.
With this preface Mr. Hubbard announced to the
audience that Rev. Dr. Barrows, who had for some years
filled an unendowed and temporary Professorship in this
department of instruction, would now be inducted into
the new office as Hitchcock Professor; and the ceremonies of inauguration, deriving a special dignity from
the occasion, appropriately closed the memorable scene.
At a meeting of the Board of Trustees, on their arrival at the Mansion House, it was unanimously
"Voted, That the cordial thanks of this Board be
presented to Rev. Dr. Bacon for his comprehensive, discriminating, and faithful discourse, reciting the history
of the foundation of this Seminary, and the philanthropic and Christian work of the honored men who
devoted their wealth to the cause of sacred learning,
and that he be requested to furnish a copy for publicationl."
The successive railway trains continued to bring in




THE DINNER.                  115
additional numbers of the clergy and laity, in anticipation of a rare intellectual feast at the public dinner, to
which the company were invited to repair in procession
from the Mansion House, at one o'clock.
The large tent  eighty-five feet square- though
provided for some of the previous gatherings also, was
procured more especially for this collation.
A platform had been erected on the westerly side of
the area beneath the tent, upon which were tables for
the Trustees, Visitors, Faculty, and a few othersspace being still left in front sufficient for the speaking.
On the right and left of the platform, and far down towards the eastern entrance, were tables for about six
hundred, so arranged that when the speaking should
commence, no change of seats would be required to
enable every guest to hear and see the speakers. As
soon as the company were seated, the sides of the tent
were rolled up on account of the excessive heat, and for
the sake of giving the multitude of spectators an opportunity to enjoy the scence. About fifty ladies were
also admitted, by tickets, to seats near the platform reserved for the purpose.
After the divine blessing had been invoked by Rev.
Dr. Storrs, of Braintree, the ample but frugal collation,
tastefully spread and neatly served, was duly enjoyed;
but it was manifestly not for this that the guests had
come; they were eager to have the later and richer feast
begin; and even before the tables could be properly
cleared, the appointed exercises commenced.
The programme for the afternoon was committed to
the President, Hlon. Williamn J. Hubbard, who made a
brief introductory address.
IHe said that the Trustees of the Seminary were entitled




116    H ON. WV. J. HUBBARD DS ADDRE-SS.
by the statutes to have a " decent, but not extravagant entertainment," at their meetings, and they had invited the Alumni
to partake of such a repast with them; that, in now inviting
them to the " feast of reason 9 which they were anticipating,
he hardly knew how to address such an assembly, not being
himself of their profession, but hoped he should not do like
the distinguished lawyer who once presided at a dinner in
Yale College, and while waxing warm in his speech, began
to say, " Gentlemen of the jury," and received the merriment
it occasioned as evidence of his taking speech.
Some of those before him, he remarked, were younger than
himself, others were reverend fathers; some had come
"From India's coral strand,"
And others from
"Where Afric's sunny fountains
Roll down their golden sand;"
but he would welcome all, in the name of the Trustees, to
these intellectual festivities, in which we might be considered
as celebrating the "1 golden wedding " of the two parties that
were here united fifty years ago.
Rev. Dr. Thayer, of Newport, R. I., here rose and
moved 1' that the thanks of the Alumni be tendered to
Dr. Bacon, for his excellent Commemorative Discourse,
and that a copy of the same be requested of him for
the press;" which was seconded by Dr. Dickinson, of'
Boston, and unanimously passed.
Dr. Bacon briefly acknowledged the compliment. HIe
said it was unexpected to him; his aim in the discourse
had been to be strictly accurate and impartial, and he
was pleased to find that what he had prepared was so
cordially received.




ION. JOSIAH QUINCY'S ADDR ESS.   1I
He hoped the occasion would have a salutary effect
upon all present; knitting more closely together the ties
of ancient brotherhood and affection, and preparing all
to work more effectively in their spheres of duty.
lion. Josiah Quincy, Senior, - who was a student in
Phillips Academy, during its first terl, eighty years ago,
a relative of the Phillipses, and for many years a menmber of the Board of Trustees; whose presence on the
occasion had been specially requested, in the hope that
the tongue of S" the old man eloquent" would be loosed
in such an hour of stirring memories, -  was now announced to the audience, and made the following brief
ADDRESS.
My day for making after-dinner speeches is past, but from
intimations that I might be called upon I resolved to avail
myself of this opportunity to offer a brief tribute to the memory of the first Founders of this Institution. They were my
relatives. No man living can have the same knowledge of
them which I possess. I have been an inmate in every one
of their families, and have participated in their devotions
before religion had passed from the domestic altar to the
retirement of the mind. Their father, the Rev. Samuel Phillips, of Andover, was settled over this parish in the year 1710,
on a small parsonage, and with an annual salary of two hundred and fifty dollars.  Impressed with gratitude for this
munificent provision for himself and family, after acknowledgment in prayer, he solemnly devoted ten per cent. of this
great income to purposes of charity. From a record I have
seen, and which probably still exists, it appears that he continued this appropriation until his death in 1771; and yet




118    HON. JOSIAH QUINCY'S ADDRESS.
left a considerable estate for that period out of the safings of
his salary. His three sons were alike in general character.
The eldest, Samuel, was graduated at Harvard in 173-1, and
died in 1790. The second, John, founder of Phillips Exeter
Academy, was graduated in 1735, and died in 1795. The
youngest, William, had not a college education. He was born
in 1722, and died in 1804. They were all exemplary in social'
moral, and religious life; diligent in business; economical, in
the strictest sense of that word. All were prosperous. Each
accumulated a fortune, according to the standard of the
period.
Samuel Phillips, jun., the son of the eldest, concentrated in
himself the affections of all the brothers.  His zeal, talents,
and consentaneous piety, enkindled and excited into activity
the inherent charitable and public spirit of the whole family.
I was well acquainted with him - intimately, as far as difference in our age and pursuits permitted. I should rejoice, if
the occasion allowed, to give utterance to my deep sense of
his many virtues,- of a life devoted to every lofty design,
active in every generous purpose, foremost in fulfilling every
duty, in private life, the legislative Hall, or on the Bench; for
twenty years the presiding officer of the State Senate, and,
when he died, Lieutenant-Governor of the Commonwealth;
in whose character, without ostentation or display, was beautifully illustrated the power of the religious principle, in stimulating, directing, and giving success to every useful and
elevated purpose of private and public life.
But time warns me, and I must abstain. It is sufficient
for his memory, that, notwithstanding his comparative youth,
his virtues and influence were so active and conspicuous that,
with the entire approbation of the three chief Founders, public sentiment invested him with a full share, perhaps with
more than a full share, of the merit of establishing this
Institution.
Although at its outset it was but a classical school, authentic documents exist which indicate that the ultimate views of




H1ON. JOSIAH QUINCY'S ADDRESS.    119
its founders extended to the erection upon it of a Theological
Seminary. In this State the Academy remained from 177S,
when it was opened, until 1807. After the death of Lient.
Gov. Phillips, his collegiate friend, Eliphalet Pearson, who
with him, had formed the Constitution of the Seminary, and
had been its first Preceptor, being chairman of the Board of
Trustees, ascertained that at Newburyport, Messrs. Bartlet,
Brown, and Norris, in concurrence with I)rs. Spring and
Woods, were contemplating the foundation of a Theological Institution to give power and perpetuation to their
own religious views. He saw the opportunity was favorable to carry into effect the original design of the founders of Phillips Academy, and set himself at work to induce
Dr. Spring and his associates to unite their funds with those
of Phillips Academy in one great Theological Institution.
The difficulty of success in this project was intrinsic, and apparently insurmountable. For it was well known that the
religious views of these associates were not precisely coincident
with the views of the founders of the Academy, as expressed
in its Constitution; and, of all materials, religious diversities are least malleable or infusible into one another. Nothing daunted, however, he persevered. He saw the advantage
which would result to religion and learning if both Institutions could be united in one, and entered upon the design with
his characteristic spirit. Determined to succeed, he shrunk
from no labor. He told me himself, that it cost him thirty-six
journeys to Newburyport to effect that union. His zeal and
perseverance were irresistible. WVhat no other man would
have dared to attempt, with any hope of success, he effected.
Whatever good has resulted, or shall result, from the mere
fact of this union, the merit of establishing it belongs to
Eliphalet Pearson. I speak without reserve. I had better
opportunities of knowing his principles, motives, and causes
of success, perhaps, than any other man. I was eight years
-from 1778 to 1786 - his pupil, four years under his
instruction in College. Afterwards through life I had fre



120       REV. MR. TAYLOR'S ADDRESS.
quent intercourse with him. In 1808, as a Trustee of the
Academy, I witnessed his zeal, his labors, and the untiring
spirit with which he pursued, until he succeeded in effecting
the cherished object of his heart. After his retirement from
the government of the Seminary, he made me the confidant
of his opinions and feelings concerning it. I mean no disparagement to Dr. Spring and his associates. The Institution is an ever-enduring monument of their zeal for religion
and their munificence.  But I owe it to truth and to the
memory of Dr. Pearson, to declare, that his influence and
power effected the desired union, and fixed the locality of
this Theological Seminary.
My purpose is attained. To some, and, in a manner, to
all of the men of whom I have spoken as early founders of
this Institution, I owe, directly or consecutively, whatever I
am and whatever I possess. I am happy in the opportunity
which has been given me thus publicly to express my sense
of their merits, and my gratitude.
The Treasurer of the Board, Rev. J. L. Taylor, had
been requested to prepare a concise sketch of the
emdowmenz s of the Corporation, and of some of the pr'incipal dozors, in connection with their various gifts, especially the Phillips Family; and, on being here introduced, connected his statement with the preceding
eulogy of Mr. Quincy, in the following
A D D R E S S.
The Committee of arrangements have assigned to me on
this occasion -chiefly on account of my official relations to
the Seminary, doubtless, rather than for any other reason -
a subject which naturally divides itself into two topics - the




REV. MIR. TAYLOR'S ADDRESS.              121
lPhillipses and the Finances. And here, for my own sake and
yours, I most heartily congratulate you that so large a part
of my first topic has been so well anticipated by the tribute
to which we have just listened from our venerable and eloquent friend. In addition to his just and life-like sketches of
those ornaments of the Phillips Family, I need to say little
in connection with this occasion; yet a few words may serve
to bring out still more prominently the indebtedness of the
corporation to this distinguished name.
In tracing these obligations to the Phillipses, we do not
attempt to go farther back than to the Rev. George Phillips,
who came to this country in the same ship with Governor
Winthrop, and settled at Watertown, where, after fourteen
years of successful labor in the ministry, he died suddenly,
at the age of 51, leaving his traits of character strongly impressed on all who knew him, but especially upon his family.
The curious epitaph of Cotton Mather commemorates
him as one excelled only by his distinguished son:
"Vir incomparabilis, nisi
Salmuelem genuisset! "
This incomparable son,- Rev. Samuel Phillips, of Rowley
- whom his father had brought, at five years of age, to this
country, and had here educated with great care, inherited
and transmitted his characteristic virtues, and, after more
than forty years of faithful labor in the pastoral office, died,
leaving a numerous family.
His eldest son, Samuel, established himself in business as
a goldsmith, at Salem, while a younger brother, George, was
educated at Harvard, and spent a long and successful ministry on Long Island.
The goldsmith's son Samuel was the Rev. Samuel Phillips, of Andover, to whom  our honored friend Mr. Quincy
has alluded, the father of the three distinguished brothers
who so liberally endowed Phillips Acadremy, under the fore



122       REV. MR. TAYLOR' S ADDRESS.
casting and persuasive influence of his grandson, Samuel
Phillips, Jr.
To this young man both of these Institutions are preeminently indebted. No tribute can do justice to him. A model
in almost every virtue; a miracle of activity; filling a great
variety of stations, and adorning each more than it could
honor him -the favorite work of his life was the founding of
this Academy, which bears his family name, and over which,
from its origin to his decease, he watched with a parental
eye.
In one of the earliest drafts of the Constitution of the
Academy, written by his hand on a loose leaf, which I here
show you, evidently as an after-thought, to be inserted at a
point marked by him in the manuscript, we find the germ of
this Theological Seminary; and, in accordance with this
paragraph, a distinct course of theological instruction was
finally given to students in the Academy for a succession of
years. About twenty such candidates for the ministry were
instructed in the Academy before the opening of the Theological Seminary, one of whom  we have the pleasure of
seeing with us to.day.
An aged man of this town, once the confidential clerk of
Judge Phillips, still relates a conversation which they at one
time held, sitting under the old oak in the rear of yonder
Chapel, in regard to the future College, which was to be built
on the very site of the present range of Seminary buildings.
It was, therefore, but continuing and completing the spirit
of his life-long plans, when his widow and son entered foremost and heartily into the work of endowing a distinct Theological Department, to be connected with the Academy,
under the same Board of Trustees.
Nor can I now pass from him without adverting more distinctly, for a moment, to that honor to her sex, Madam Phillips. Entering with enthusiasm into all his educational
1 ev. Mr. Kimball, of Ipswich.




REV. MR. TAYLOR'S ADDRESS.                       123
plans, she was well worthy of the honor of helping so
greatly to enlarge them; and the zeal and prayerfulness with
which she put her hand to this work, with her brilliant and
honored son, have embalmed her in the grateful memory of
every friend of these seats of learning. I am sure if anything to-day could unseal the lips of our venerated friend,
Mr. Farrar, it would be some impulse of his ever fresh desire
to pay a tribute to her rare virtues, knowing" her as he did so
long and intimately.'
To Mr. Farrar himself, also, in this connection, we owe a
word, which we ought not to suppress because of his presence. Associated with her as he was in every step connected with the origin of the Seminary, and also with Mr.
Abbott, Mr. Bartlet, and others, drafting with his careful
hand many of the instruments under which our trusts are
held,- particularly whatever relates to the Board of Visitors,
— and administering the affairs of his arduous office as
Treasurer with the strictest integrity and great ability, as
well as disinterestedness, he has earned a claim to the gratitude of every friend to the Institution which no time can
obliterate.
Through yet other and remoter links, too, the connection of
the Phillipses with the Seminary, as well as the Academy, is
1 Madam Phcebe Phillips was the daughter of Hon. Francis Foxcroft, of
Cambridge. She was born Aug. 12, 1743, and died Oct. 31, 1812, at the
house of her friend Mr. Farrar, in full view of the edifices which she
had erected for the Institution, and with a heart glowing with interest in the
enterprise to her latest breath.
Her son, Col. John Phillips, who joined her in the endowment of the
Seminary, was born Oct. 18, 1776, and died in Sept., 1820, leaving a numerous family, a portion of which yet occupy the old mansion at North
Andover. He was a gentleman of accomplished education and manners,
ardent and enterprising, an eloquent speaker, and a citizen of enlarged
public spirit; and, as the only surviving son of parents so much honored,
was, for their sake and his own, greatly esteemed by the large circle in which
they had moved.




124         REV. MR. TAYLOR'S  ADD RESS.
worthy of note.  His Honor William  Phillips, of Boston,'
son of the younger of the three brothers who first endowed
the Academy, was a large and frequent donor to both Institutions, and left liberal bequests to each in his will. A
brother of Madam  Phillips, John Foxeroft, Esq., of Camnbridge, gave the Academy a valuable tract of wild land in
Maine.
Samuel Abbot, Esq., of Andover, who endowed the Abbot Professorship and made the Seminary his residuary
legatee, was a grandson of the goldsmith at Salem.  Mrs.
Moses Brown, of Newburyport,2 herself a frequent contrib1 Lt. Gov. William Phillips was the son of Hon. William Phillips, of BIoston, the youngest of the three sons of Rev. Samuel Phillips, of Andover.
IIe was born in 1750, and died in 1827; he was much in civil service, but
was especially distinguished for his piety and munificent liberality. In all
the plans and efforts of his eminent cousin, Lt. Gov. Samuel Phillips, at
Andover, for the Academy, as well as in the later counsels and endeavors
with regard to the Seminary, he bore a conspicuous and zealous part.
2 In a note to the discourse of Dr. Woods, upon the occasion of Mr.
Brown's death, is the annexed tribute to Mrs. Brown:
"Mrs. Mary Brown, the wife of Moses Brown, Esq., died Aug. 11, 1821.
Her death has, with good reason, been considered a public as well as a private calamity. She was through life distinguished for the sweetness of her
temper and the serenity of her mind. Her kindness and discretion, in the
various relations of domestic life, were such as not only to secure the highest
affection and esteem of her particular friends, but to afford an example
worthy to be copied by all. In the innumerable hospitalities and private
charities of Mr. Brown and his family, she was not only an assistant, but
generally led the way. In the acts of public munificence which this excellent man so often performed she gave him her ready and entire concurrence. With all her deeds of beneficence she ever had a singular modesty
and desire of concealing what she did. One might be an inmate in her
house for weeks and not know how many of the poor daily went from her
dwelling, furnished with some comfort for their destitute condition. The
connection of this amiable woman with her husband was, as we should naturally suppose, attended with the sincerest affection, and with happiness in




REV. MR. TAYLOR'S  ADDRESS.                      125
utor to relieve the current wants of the Institution, - whose
husband was one of the three Associate Founders, and, besides this endowed the chair of Ecclesiastical History, and
whose granddaughter, Mrs. Sarah W. Hale, has given a house
for the use of this professorship, and in other ways liberally
aided the Seminary, —was a great-granddaughter of the same
Mr. Phillips, the goldsmith.
So largely and variously have these Institutions shared in
the outflowing munificence of this remarkable family, while
every community that has been blessed by their agencies, has
heard of their name, and delighted to honor it.
But I must not consume the time in further statements
here respecting these early and cherished friends.
Of the Finances I have space to speak in outline only,
and in general terms.
The  endowments of the  Academy, which  are almost
wholly the gift of different members of the Phillips Family,
have amounted, in round numbers, to $100,000; of which
an eminent degree. The advance of old age, instead of rendering this
venerable couple less ardent in their attachment to each other, plainly rendered them more so. No wonder, then, that when she was removed by
death, Mr. Brown felt a deep and lasting wound, and was inconsolable by
anything which earth could afford. But he did not mourn for her as one
without hope. For several years before her death she had been earnestly
attending to the subject of religion, and had before her last sickness attained
to a comfortable, though a humble and trembling hope of an interest in
the Saviour. During her last illness she expressed a deep regret that she
had not before made a public profession of her faith in Christ, and wished
others to take warning not to follow her example in this respect.
Her friends indeed regret that she had not openly professed that religion
which she had so long adorned by her virtues. Her memory is precious.
The blessing of many who have been in want and woe, and have found
relief at her hands, rests upon her. "Precious in the sight of the Lord is
the death of his saints."




126       REV. MR. TAYLOR' S ADDRESS.
$40,000 have been expended in the erection of buildings,
and $60,000 remain in lands and productive funds, from the
income of which about one-half of the current expenses of the
school is defrayed, the remainder being met by the term bills.
For the endowment of the Theological Seminary there
have been given in all about $450,000. Of this sum, not
far from $125,000 were absorbed in providing this array of
public buildings and Professors' residences, with the grounds
adjacent, thus entailing at once a heavy annual expense for
repairs, insurance, etc., and leaving for current use only
$325,000. It is also one peculiarity in the financial history
of the Institution, that the larger part of all these funds has
been devoted and restricted, by the several donors, to certain
specific uses, from which they cannot be diverted. Thus,
for instance, with the newly endowed Hitchcock Professorship, $125,000 are set apart by statute for the regular support
of the five Professors; and the Boston Fund of $30,000, recently subscribed, is given for the same express objectmaking a total of $155,000 for this purpose.
In like manner, the Library has been specially favored by
several donors, and $20,000 are held for its exclusive increase. So the hand of Christian sympathy has been extended to the indigent students; and beneficiary funds, in the
form of scholarships and otherwise, for their aid, have been
provided, amounting to $30,000.
Liberal as the endowment of the Institution has been,
therefore - especially for the times in which it originated -
the first generous outlay on buildings and grounds, with this
careful appropriation of most of the remaining funds to
these and other specific objects, has required a rigid economy
in the use of what is left for general and contingent purposes, and of late years has compelled the Trustees to appeal to the public for aid.
But while, from the very nature of the Institution, as a
beneficiary establishment, with the vigorous growth it has
had, its prosperity has increased its financial wants, —and




REV. MR. TAYLOR'S ADDRESS.              127
must continue to do so - the work which has been done for
it is fitted to excite our admiration, especially the munificence of its earlier and larger benefactors.
Allow me to recite a few of the items:
Madame Phillips and her son gave Phillips Hall and a Steward's house which stood in the rear; cost about  $20,000
Mr. Abbot endowed the Abbot Professorship, and
left the bulk of his estate to the Institution by his
will, making an aggregate, including the house
for his Professorship, erected from the avails of
his legacy, of about.....  $110,000
Mr. Bartlet gave one half of the original
Associate Fund,....   $20,000
Afterwards, in order to make the endowment of one of the Professorships contemplated in this donation wholly his
own work, he added,...      15,000
He erected also the Chapel, Bartlet Hall,
and three houses for Professors, besides
purchasing the lands connected with
them, at an aggregate cost of..  75,000
And then left here by his will a legacy of   50,000
~-8 — $160,000
Mr. Brown contributed to the Associate
Foundation,....    $10,000
And subsequently endowed the Professorship of Ecclesiastical History,.    25,000
$35,000
Mr. Norris gave with the other Associate
Founders,.....   $10,000
And Mrs. Norris's legacy, to increase this
endowment was,....   30,000
$40,000
His Honor William  Phillips's legacy for
the increase of the Library, under certain
conditions, was....   $5,000
And for the aid of indigent students,.    5,000
$10,000




128       REV. MR. TAYLOR S ADDRESS.
Misses Rebecca and Sarah Waldo's bequests were  $15,000
Mr. Hitchcock's donation,.....   15,000
The Boston subscription,...   30,000
Scholarships, and other minor donations and legacies, 15,000
Besides these endowments, it ought to be here added, in
passing, that from the beginning, as exigencies arose, many
of these friends, with others, were constantly contributing
in various sums for current expenditure. I have traced in
the accounts not less than $15,000 which Mr. Bartlet gave in
this way, for the salary of a President of the Institution and
other purposes.  In this way, too, needy students were
largely aided here for a time, before any specific endowments
had been provided for the purpose, and before the Education
Society had arisen to befriend them. In the same way also
the Library was at first enriched by many valuable donations
of money, as well as books.
And what shall we say now of the spirit in which these
endowments were concentrated here? This point cannot be
adequately presented in these few moments, yet it ought not
to be left untouched.l
In a communication to a very intimate friend, on the
subject of prayer for the success of the enterprise, Madam
Phillips says of herself: " Allow me to say to you, I never
expressed an opinion on the subject which did not originate
in maturity of thought and sacred observance of the command as an inestimable privilege. Capacity is wanting for
the due arrangement of my thoughts, so that I might make
them visible to you, sufficiently comprehensive and pertinent
to give you any just idea of the weight with which I feel the
necessity of presenting the very FAVORITE OBJECT (which
1 It has been thought desirable to insert in this connection some more extended illustrations of the devout and beneficent spirit of several of the
principal donors to-the Institution than could be given at the celebration,
for want of time.




REV. MR. TAYLOR'S ADDRESS.              129
you appear so fully to receive my idea of) to our Heavenly
Benefactor, the Supreme Ruler of the Universe...... With
the highest veneration my enfeebled nature is capable of,
and with an unshaken belief in the perfections of the Divine
character, I have, times innumerable, carried the PROJECT
you are pleased to countenance with so much warmth of
approbation, to this all-prolific Fountain of light and life;
humbly requesting that it may be there sanctioned; that the
Holy Spirit may be sent to operate by his divine influences
on the hearts and minds of those who, by commission from
above, may be employed in maturing the plan, by bringing
the design with its best and most advantageous features
into view for approbation from the wise. Surely I can never
cease to pray God to take the whole into His hands, to be
perfected at His own time, according to His own method.
He knows my heart, with every movement thereof. I think
I can say that the advancement of HIS GLORY is the mainspring of all my desires." 1
Mr. Abbot seems to have had a peculiar and powerful impulse in this work. At his decease it was said of him, with
special emphasis: " In the most important transactions of
his life, namely, those which related to the establishment of
the THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, his duty, as he often declared,
was made as clear to his mind as if it had been particularly
pointed out to him by a voice from heaven."'......' Many
years ago he began to give assistance to young men of talents and hopeful piety in their preparation for the ministry.
But he had a largeness of heart which, after all these acts of
charity, was not filled. None of his plans of doing good
satisfied him, none corresponded with the extent of his benevolence before he entertained the design of making an
establishment for the education and support of theological
students.
"This design, he often declared, was first suggested to
Dr. Pearson's Funeral Discourse; note, p. 22.
17




130      REV. MXR. TAYLOR S ADDRESS.
him by no man on earth, but by the SPIRIT OF GOD. This
he seriously and constantly believed; and this no Christian can doubt. The nature and design of the SEMINARY
exactly agreed with his feelings. Religious beneficence had
become his grand object. To this he had consecrated much
of the wealth which God had given him. His strict economy, and all his exertions to retain and increase his property,
were finally directed to the great design of doing good to the
Church of Christ. It was his own expression,' You can't
tell how much pleasure I have taken in saving for this object.'.... He frequently mentioned it as his end in what
he had done for the SEMINARY, to bring thousands and millions to glory. This INSTITUTION was his favorite object, and
its prosperity constituted much of his comfort in the concluding years of his life. For this Institution, and all connected with it, he offered up daily prayer. In this centred his
warmest affections. He connected with it his most solemn
devotions, his purest pleasures, his best hopes of the Church's
prosperity....... He felt more and more satisfied that in
his religious charity he had been directed by the Spirit of
God, and had done what he should rejoice in forever, and
frequently expressed a pleasing hope that his beloved SEMINARY would become far more extensively useful than he had
at first conceived; that it would be the means not only of
doing good to the churches in this country, but of spreading
the Gospel among the distant heathen nations.
Often, when contemplating the INSTITUTION in this light,
did he turn his thoughts upon himself, and say, with every
token of humility and tenderness,'I am astonished that
God should make use of such a poor creature as I am to do
this great thing.'" 
Turning now from the Andover to the Newburyport group
of the Founders, we find the same witness saying of Mr.
Dr. Woods's Funeral Discourse, pp. 12, 13, 14, 16,




REV. MR. TAYLOR'S ADDRESS.               131
Brown, at his funeral: " He remembered what it was to be
poor, and through all the years of his prosperity he cherished
a tender and generous sympathy for those who were placed
in that condition from which Divine Providence had raised
him up....... It would be impossible to record the various
forms and instances of his kindness to families and individuals in want....... But these charities to the poor did not
satisfy the heart of this friend of man....... His having
devoted so much of his substance to the ordinary objects of
charity seems evidently to have had an influence to enlarge
his heart, and to prepare him to contribute to higher and
nobler objects.
" My lot, as a minister of the Gospel, was cast seven miles
frorn his residence. In compliance with a particular request,
I had the pleasure of meeting with him, together with another friend now living, and one more, now, I trust, in heaven,
to consult respecting the establishment of a THEOLOGICAL
SEMINARY. It was twenty years ago. The subject of a
Theological Institution was then new to us and new to the
public. The conversation of that happy evening will be one
of the last things to fade away from my memory...... Every word and look and tone of voice is fresh in my recollection. The readiness, the simplicity, the generous kindness,
with which our departed friend offered his aid, cannot be
described, though by those who knew him it may easily be
conceived. He merely said,' It is a great object; I will give
ten thousacnd dollars to begin with, and more afterwards.'....
It was a remarkable trait of his character, distinguishing
him from most others, that even after he came to be an old
man he could readily enter into any new plans of benevolence, how different soever they might be from those to
which he had been accustomed." 1
Of Mr. Bartlet, more ought, in justice and gratitude, to be
said, in this connection, than the tinme will allow.
Duties of the Rich; a Sermon by Dr. Woods, pp. 31, 32, 33.




132       REV. MR. TAYLOR'S ADDRESS.
Whatever tradition may report as to the habits and spirit
in the daily details of business at home, and whatever motives conjecture may ascribe to him while amassing his gains
so carefully there, and at the same time pouring them out
here so munificently, it is impossible to stand amid these
monuments of his bounty, or to read his utterances when
erecting them, without a heart-stirring sense of his liberality,
his zeal, his modesty, his disinterestedness, his sagacity and
foresight, -marking a man of the noblest type absorbed in
self-forgetting devotion to a most noble work.
It would be a most interesting study to be allowed an insight into the workings of that great mind, under the timely
and sagacious suggestions of his revered pastor, while this
enterprise was first starting into life. But, if we may not
scan these hidden springs, we can have no question, after he
has once put his strong hand to the work, that it was his own
profound love for the object - and not chiefly the influence of
others —which drew him on, year after year, to so many
affluent donations; while, as we have abundant reason to
believe, his watchfulness and prayer for the welfare of the Institution were as constant as his gifts.
In his first donation, in the Spring of 1808, with his associates, Messrs. Brown and Norris, he professes to be influenced " by a principle of gratitude to God and benevolence
to man,".... " devoutly imploring the Father of lights richly
to endue with wisdom from above all his servants, the Visitors
of this Foundation, and the Trustees of the Seminary, and
with spiritual understanding the Professors therein; that, being
illuminated by the Holy Spirit, their doctrine may drop as the
rain; and that their pupils may become trees of renown in
the counts of our God, whereby he may be glorified." 1
In November of the same year he added $10,000 to the
$20,000 first given, toward the further endowment of the
Chair of Rhetoric.
1Statutes of the Associate Foundation.




REV. MR. TAYLORI'S ADDRESS.              133
Early the next year, we find him writing as follows:
"SAMUEL FARRAR, EsQ.
" DEAR SIR: I have concluded to build a house at Andover,
and as it is time to have the bricks in preparation, I wish you
to make inquiry how they can be procured, and at what price.
"I also wish to know how you progress in your inquiries
after the place where to set the house. I will thank you to
write me by mail, if no direct opportunity offers. I hope we
shall obtain Dr. Griffin. My respects to Madam Phillips.
" I am, sir, with much respect,
"Your friend and humble servant,
" WILLIAM BARTLET."
In accordance with this intimation, he during the subsequent year erected the large and costly residence, since known
as the President's House, which, with the grounds attached,
he presented to the Institution. Before he had completed this
work, he purchased of Madam Phillips, early in 1810, a site
on the south of her mansion, upon which he immediately
erected a dwelling-house for Professor Stuart, conveying the
same with the lands to the Trustees, for the Institution;-but
so quietly, and so largely under his own eye was all this done,
that no reference is made to it in any of his letters on our
files. Meanwhile, before the close of the year 1809, he began
to make large contributions for the assistance of needy students, which were continued, as already intimated, for many
years with no sparing hand.
After this, for a few years, he appears to have planned no
new movement in our behalf, but only to have watched the
working of the Institution with great care, as it became linked
with the Foreign Missionary enterprise, in which he was also
prominent, and as the Education Society, and other kindred
associations sprang up within its pale. But as the Seminary
prospered signally, and his own business brought him in its
princely revenue, his comprehensive mind began ere long to




134      REV. AIR. TAYLOR'S ADDRESS.
revolve other and larger projects; and, once fairly enlisted in
a project, he becomes not only decisive, but eager, and impetuous almost in executing it. Thus he writes:
" NEWBURYPORT, January 29, 1817.
" SAMUEL FARRAR, ESQ.
"DEAR SIR: I gave encouragement that Iwould give five
thousand dollars towards building a Chapel, in hopes that
some gentleman would come forward and give enough more
as to complete such a building; but, hearing nothing being
done, I conclude it labors. As such a building is much
wanted, and the season is coming on to procure materials, I
now wish that it might proceed; I therefore am ready to fulfil
what I proposed, etc.
" I am, sir, with much respect,
"Your humble servant,
" WILLIAM BARTLET."
A fortnight later he writes again; having, meanwhile, by
conference with others, more definitely determined what to
attempt.
"NEWBURYPORT, Feb'ry 10, 1817.
"In conversation with Dr. Spring and Mr. Stuart, it was
agreed by them both, that a Chapel of the following dimensions would be adequate to all the purposes of the Seminary,
in case it should be as large as Cambridge University, or Yale
College, viz.: - Length sixty-five feet, fifty-five feet wide, and
three stories high, which stories shall be such as to bring it
to proper height for symmetry with the Colleges; to be placed
so as to project in front sufficiently to break the line of uniform appearance and preserve symmetry; making, according
to present calculations, a room for public worship of twentytwo hundred and fifty square feet, with a gallery, which will
contain seven hundred or eight hundred persons, a library
room over it of the same dimensions, and three public lec



REV. MR. TAYLOR'S  ADDRESS.                  135
ture-rooms, etc., etc........ If the Trustees shall think
proper to proceed in the erection of such a building, I hereby
engage to accomplish the above specified objects; and my request is, that it be done without any delay, that the workmen
be forthwith engaged, the timber obtained, and the materials
collected without any loss of time; and the Committee for
building, which may be appointed by the Trustees, are requested to call on me, from time to time, as they need money
to proceed in the building, according to the arrangements
above made.
"The above I wish might be put forward immediately.
"I remain, with much respect,
" WILLIAM  BARTLET."
How transparent his reasoning! A new and great work is
needed for the Seminary; he is ready to put his hand to it,
but wishes to enlist others; yet 6" it labors; " therefore he will do
it alone, and do it on a scale larger than might suffice for the
present. And now the chief stress is to have it done in the
shortest possible period, " without any delay," or " any loss of
time," " forthwith," " immediately! "  Yet when it was completed, and about to be dedicated to its sacred uses, he wrote a
characteristic letter, which is now lost, to Dr. Porter, the
preacher on the occasion, especially requesting that no mention
should be made of himself in the service; 1 and in his letter to
the Trustees, tendering the edifice to them, he speaks of it as
erected because, " the Author of all our mercies, and by whose
providence we are upheld in life, has ordained that a house
should be built, and with no allusion to himself commits it
It is to this circumstance that Dr. Porter alludes in his discourse, p. 24:
" Is it then the hand of enchantment that spreads this scene before us? It
is the hand of God, operating through honored instruments, who ascribe and
require us to ascribe all the glory to Him. The unexampled generosity, to
which we owe the special interest of this day, is associated with delicacy
which forbids us to speak of our obligations," etc., etc.




136       REV. MR. TAYLOR' S ADDRESS.
to their custody, with the prayer that their hearts may all be
right with God, and that their successors in office may possess the same spirit! "
This edifice was dedicated in September, 1818. Before
the close of that very month, we find him incidentally proposing to enlarge the endowment of his Professorship, in his
own peculiar way, as the following extracts from his letters
indicate.
" NEWBURYPORT, Sept. 28, 1818.
"' SAMUEL FARRAR, ESQ.
" DEAR SIR: The Board of Visitors having recommended a
permanent salary for the Professors, and should the Board of
Trustees grant them the sum of fifteen hundred dollars per
annum, the sum that I have already given will not, the interest
of it only, meet the payment. I therefore, should the Trustees grant the aforesaid sum of fifteen hundred dollars per
annum, make a further donation, and add four thousand dollars to the twenty-one thousand already given, making the
amount of twenty-five thousand dollars for the Professorship,
etc., etc.
" I am, sir,
" With respect,
" Your obedient servant,
" WILLIAM BARTLET."
" NEWBURYPORT, Feb. 22, 1819.' SAMUEL FARRAR, ESQ.
" DEAR SIR:.... I understand there is to be a meeting
of the Trustees of Phillips Academy this week, in Boston.
At this meeting I hope the business of increasing the salary of
the Professors will be acted on, and the sum of fifteen hundred dollars each affixed to them per annum. I am ready, as
soon as that sum is fixed, to add four thousand dollars, etc.
I hope no delay will take place.
"I am, sir,
" With respect,
"Your obedient servant,
" WILLIAM BARTLET."




REV. MR. TAYLOR'S ADDRESS.             137
Before he had completed this work which he was so eager
to despatch, he was contemplating yet another, of which he
writes, in the following remarkable words:
" NEWBURYPORT, Jan'y 3, 1820.
"SAMUEL FARRAR, ESQ.
"DEAR SIR: I received your friendly letter. The subject
your write on is what lays much on my mind, and has done
for years - the prosperity of the Institution. Oh, how wonderful! Providence is trying us by prospering us beyond
what we could have any prospect of when we first thought
of the undertaking; and are we suitably thankful and humble? I cannot say but I have had thoughts of making
another attempt to make things more convenient; but I have
had thoughts that hinder me. What will the world say? My
vanity is full enough puffed up, and a great deal too much. I
was in hopes some one, from right motives, would step forward, and put up another building that is much wanted; but
I hear of no one as yet, etc. etc.
" I am, dear sir,
"' With Imuch respect,
" Your obedient servant,
" WILLIAM BARTLET."
With such a beginning in his " thoughts," we should ex
pect from such a mind some early and magnanimous decision,
and two brief notes give us the characteristic result:
"NEtWBURYPORT, March 27, 1820.
"SAMUEL FARRAR, EsQ.
":DEAR SIR: As you have been hauling stones near the
place where a new College is contemplated to be built, I
would ask the question, if it would not be proper to ask lib18




138       REV. AIR. TAYLOR'S ADDRESS.
erty of the Trustees of Phillips Academy, at Andover, to
build a New College, should any one person be so minded?
"Mr. Marshal has gone to Andover to view the spot, etc.
"I am, sir, truly,
"Your friend, and
"Obedient servant,
"WILLIAM BARTLET."
"NEWBURYPORT, March 29, 1820.
" SAMUEL FARRAR, EsQ.
" DEAR SIR: I received your favor of the 28th inst., by Mr.
Marshal. I wish you, dear sir, to request the Honorable
Board of Trustees of Phillips Academy, at Andover, to grant
liberty to me, if you please, to put up another College for
the use of the Theological Seminary, at Andover, on their
ground that they hold in trust, etc., etc.
"I am, sir,
"With respect,
"Your obedient servant,
" WILLIAM BARTLET."
I shall be occupying too much time if I dwell longer now
on these incidents connected with his many munificent gifts,
early and late. The edifice referred to in these notes, was in
due time completed, and in modest and devout terms tendered to the Trustees.
In the same spirit he subsequently pledged to them the
salary of a President of the Institution for a term of years;
built still another Professor's residence, first occupied by Dr.
Skinner, and at last left a legacy to the Seminary without
specifying the uses to which it should be appropriated.
Such was the man, to whom the Institution is chiefly indebted for its varied endowments! —ever giving, and ever
surpassing not others so much as himself in his surprising
liberality; yet so unostentatious, that he does not permit himself or others for the time to connect his name with his




REV. MR. TAYLOR'S  ADDRESS.                       139
deeds; lavishing half of all his many donations on buildings
alone,- which some men will never help to erect because
they must decay,- and so unthoughtful of his memory here
that his very portrait could never be obtained with his consent,
nor without an artifice of which he was ignorant.'
1 In addition to the preceding remarks, and to the sketch of Dr. Withington, we here append a few paragraphs from Dr. Dana's discourse, delivered
in our Chapel in commemoration of Mr. Bartlet, April 19, 1841. He says,
pp. 16, etc.:
" Mr. Bartlet was born, lived, and died, in Newburyport. [He was born
Jan. 31, 1748. He died Feb. 8, 1841, aged 93.] He was the son of parents
esteemed for their moral worth, and respected for their piety. By nature he
was liberally gifted. There was a singular analogy between his mental and
corporal structure. His firm, athletic, commanding frame, had a counterpart
in a mind of unusual comprehensiveness and energy. He possessed a quick
perception, an accurate discrimination, a solid and correct judgment, united
with great ardor, decision, and perseverance. His advantages for education
were simply those of a common school. But the ardor and activity of his
mind supplied a multitude of defects...  He supplied the want of a regular commercial education by deep reflection, critical observation, and careful
enquiry. He mingled courage with caution, and care in acquiring with equal
care in preserving.  He conciliated a general confidence, both at home and
abroad, by his strict and acknowledged integrity, punctuality, and accuracy.
He was remarkable for a habitual calmness and self-possession. Rarely has
the merchant been found so little elated as he by success, or so little depressed by those disappointments and reverses incident to the most prosperous career.... In his transactions with those whom he employed, and with
others, he was punctiliously and rigidly just. By some, no doubt, he was
viewed as incurring the censure couched in a poet's suggestion, that " Right,
too rigid, hardens into Wrong." But such was the deeply ingrained habit of
his mind,.... nor will it be denied that his rigid accuracy in transacting
business - in doing justice and exacting justice - if it conduced little to his
popularity, served a much better purpose, as it tended to correct those loose
and inaccurate habits which have been so extensively and deeply injurious
in our community." After alluding to Mr. Bartlet's dbeep interest in the prosperity of his native town, and the political welfare of his country, in the cause
of Temperance, in Foreign and Home Missions, in the Education Society,




14[0         REV. MR. TAYLOR S  ADDRESS.
With  Mr. Norris the idea of endowing a Theological Institution had been cherished for several years. With his
pastor, Dr. Hopkins, he frequently conversed upon the subject.
and educational efforts and institutions generally, - to all of which objects he
contributed often and largely,-Dr. Dana continues:.... "But that liberality which was diffused into so wide a sphere, was peculiarly and powerfully
concentrated on this favored spot. This sacred Institution, which owes so
much to the generosity of many an honored Founder and Benefactor, is
under special and immeasurable obligations to the munificence of that friend
whom on this occasion we remember and mourn. It is a singular and memorable fact, that when, about thirty-four years since, several opulent and
large-hearted individuals were meditating the establishment of a Theological
Seminary in this place, an assemblage of the same description, in a distant
part of the county, were, without any mutual knowledge or communication,
engaged in a design entirely similar. When the respective parties became
acquainted with each other's intentions, a most interesting question arose.
Would the cause of God and the interest of the churches be best promoted
by a separate or a united organization? Each plan had its advantages, and
each its difficulties. Among the last may be mentioned some shades of difference in theological views. The question received a long and ample discussion. In the issue difficulties vanished, minor differences were merged,
the spirit of union and of mutual concession prevailed; and as the result, this
Theological Institution rose into existence, amply endowed and powerfully
sustained. The Founders, at Andover, having been first in maturing and
arranging their plan, it was agreed that the other party should unite with
them, under the appellation of ASSOCIATE FOUNDERS.
" Messrs. Brown and Norris made each a donation of ten thousand dollars;
Mr. Bartlet the same; adding, at the same time, another ten thousand, and
soon after increasing his subscription by a similar additional sum. These
contributions, so liberal and ample, were but a mere introduction to subsequent displays of his liberality....... Having from early time adopted the
Seminary as the child of his affection, he followed it, in every subsequent
stage, with spontaneous and unintermitted kindness, crowning all former
favors by a very liberal provision in his last testament.  Justice to his
memory requires me to add, that, in the midst of his disbursements to his
favorite Seminary, and to other great and benevolent objects, he appeared
simple, unassuming, and unostentatious.  lie often spoke of himself as the




REV. MRa. TAYLOR S ADDRESS.                     141
There is a tradition that, without further concert than this, he
was preparing to lay the foundation of such a Seminary in
Salem, when he was invited to a conference with Messrs.
Brown and Bartlet, at Newburyport.
Whatever may have been his projects, and however the
question of his priority in such plans may deserve to be
considered, his intimacy with Dr. Spring on the one hand,
and the fact of his having a summer residence at Andover
on the other, naturally drew  him  into a hearty cooperation
with the more enlarged effort to establish a union Seminary
here.'
At first, it is reported that he was inclined to give $5,000
only toward this endowment, as he was very deeply interested
at the time in the work of Missions, - often exclaiming, " The
missionary object is the greatest in the world!" But when, on
his return from  Newburyport, Mrs. Norris, in her ardor and
forecast, suggests that he ought to give $10,000, -' for the
missionary work and the Seminary are the same,"-he at
once assents.
And now, as he comes to make an offering to the Lord,
mere steward of a merciful Providence, and of his obligations to devote his
large possessions, not to his own pleasure or aggrandizement, but to the service of God.
" It cannot, I think, be rationally suspected that he harbored the thought of
purchasing by his bounties either a seat in heaven, or a splendid character on
earth. HI-le uniformly disclaimed every idea of merit in the sight of his
Maker. And of the good opinion of mankind, he seemed independent and
regardless, even to a fault."
1 His " country seat," for a few years before his death, was the old parsonage, which had been occupied by Dr. Symmes, in the North Parish, opposite
the birthplace of Judge Phillips, which Mr. Norris had purchased, and
where he resided in summer — regularly attending divine service on the
Sabbath in the South Parish, under the ministry of RIev. Mr. French,
with Mr. Abbot and Madam Phillips, who were at this time maturing their
plans for the Institution here.




142        REV. MR. TAYLOR'S ADDRESS.
which in some form he had long been meditating, it is done
in a memorable way. Drawing the whole sum immediately
from the bank in specie, - because he will give nothing less
solid, -he keeps it for a considerable period in his bedroom,
daily consecrating it again and again by special prayer to the
object, and then it is ready for its great work! What he begins so reverently, in his zeal, it may be in his heart to continue in other and even larger offerings, as his associates were
prompted to do; but before the year ends he is called to his
reward.'
Yet, dying without issue, and without a will, he leaves it
in the power of Mrs. Norris, as it is in her heart, to foster the
infant Seminary as it may need. But her time also is short.
After an illness of three days only, when she thinks she is
recovering, she is told that she can survive but a few hours.
"' The missionary work and the Seminary are the same " still
in her thoughts; and, having done for both what she could,
often, and to the last, in life, she now remembers them especially in death.
In the record of the legal contest which her will occasioned,
we read, " that the directions to the scrivener for preparing the
will were deliberately given by the testatrix at eleven o'clock
in the forenoon of the 21st of March, A. D. 1811, when she
was very ill of the sickness whereof she died; that at six
o'clock in the evening of the same day, she executed the
same will, and at half-past eight o'clock on the same evening
she expired." 2
A surviving witness to the scene informs us that after the
first draft of the will was shown to her, she gave directions
for a change in it, which would connect her bequest to the
Seminary with the Associate Foundation; and then in haste
1 The Associate Statutes were signed March 21, 1808, and Mr. Norris died
Dec. 22, 1808.
2 Mass. Reports, 12, 536-564. William Bartlet et als., vs. James King,
Executor; also, Trustees of Phillips Academy, vs. James King, Executor.




REV. MR. TAYLOR'S ADDRESS.               143
they raised her up in the bed, so that she could sign and seal
the instrument before it should be too late!
Admirable devotion to objects so worthy! - eager, ardent,
comprehensive, in life; intelligent, calm, decisive in death!
It was from such hearts - an elect few, most of whom were
soon to be in heaven' —that the Seminary received its form
and measure, and the consecrating baptism of its spirit, as a
new instrumentality in the work of the church, then about to
look forth with a new vision upon the world as its field.
It is on such a foundation - so broad, and laid in so devout
a spirit - that we of the present generation are called to
build.
Much as the piety and munificence of these early donors
provided for, the Institution has far surpassed their most sanguine hopes, and in its growth has called for the recent offerings already alluded to, from friends in Boston and elsewhere.
I am glad so many of them are with us to-day, to see what
a noble brotherhood they have joined.  But with the new
want so well met by them, let it not be forgotten that other
exigencies have arisen, and must continue to spring up in this
work. The recent increase of students, year after year, occasions an urgent need of more liberal beneficiary endowments,
to aid the indigent. The steady and rapid growth of the
-Library creates a demand for a new edifice to contain it, and
especially to make it safe, - a want which, for the sake of
theological learning in our country, ought not long to exist.
There is great need, too, of a new Chapel for the Sabbath worship, and for public occasions like this, that we may not be
compelled, as now, to meet in tabernacles.
Nor can we hope now, as in the beginning, to find a few
men of princely means and spirit, who will do whatever may
be needed. The Institution must lean on its Alumni, and on
1Besides Mr. and Mrs. Norris, whose deaths are mentioned in the text,
Mr. Abbot died in April, 1812, and Madam Phillips in October, of the same
year.




144         REV. MR. TAYLOR'S  ADDRESS.
the churches to which they minister, and thus reach the heart
of the Christian public generally; so that in gifts from the
living, and bequests from the dying, that love every good
cause, it may be habitually remembered.
While so many are here to-day, gratefully commemorating
the past in its history, let us hope they will rejoice to do something toward providing for the future. As you will be, and
ought to be, watchful over the faith here, so fail not to watch
over the funds, -as ready to supply all defects in the one as in
the other, —and praying with us that both may abound to the
glory of God in his service for the world. 1
1 As these pages may fall into the hands of some persons who will desire a
more detailed statements of our wants, We add a few paragraphs here.
The need of a new Chapel cannot be so well stated as felt. It is the need
which every flourishing congregation feels when its numbers exceed the sittings which it can provide.  With the gradual accession of families interested
in the Seminary, who are anxious to worship with us, and the steady increase
of students, both in the Seminary and Academy, our Chapel is now uncomfortably crowded. Yet there are strong reasons for wishing to increase the
attendance instead of diminishing it. The influence of a larger and more
miscellaneous congregation upon the style and spirit of the preaching here
is especially desirable; and the more our Sabbath assemblies can be divested
of a scholastic aspect and feeling, and made to resemble the other churches
of the land, so much the more closely shall we be identified with every part
of the work in which the Christian public may be engaged. But neither the
worshippers here nor the Corporation have the means of erecting a new
sanctuary, and this want must continue to press us more and more, till the
hand of benevolence shall relieve us.
The demand for a new Library Edifice is becoming more obvious every
year, and must very soon be imperative. No care can make our invaluable
collection of books safe in the present building. Every precaution against
fire is used, and a heavy Insurance kept; but there are rare and costly works
here which could not be replaced if lost; and the value of the Library
greatly exceeds any amount that can be insured upon it. No scholar, who is
acquainted with the contents of the alcoves, could hear of their destruction
without a pang of sorrow. But, more than this, the library will soon require
a larger as well as a more safe repository. It is increasing by gift and pur



REV. MIR. TAYLOR'S  ADDRESS.                       145
Rev. Jonathan  French, Pastor of the South Church,
in Andover, was a personal friend of the Phillips family,
chase now at the rate of about 500 volumes yearly. Every alcove is already
filled; nearly all the space that can be occupied by temporary shelves is
taken up, and a very short period more will make it impossible to preser've
any proper oer order and taste in the arrangement of such works as may be
procured.
We must, therefore, as soon as possible, erect a thoroughly fire-proof building, large enough not only for the present, but for the prospective, Library;
and we must continue to remind our friends that our only hope of accomplishing this great object is in their liberality.
But the need of new Beneficiary Endownments here is, if possible, still more
pressing, though not more prominent. Five years ago there were less than
fifty needy students in the Seminary, and the scholarships and other beneficiary funds enabled us to aid them liberally. ZNow there are at least seventy,
and the number is every year increasing. These young men, about threequarters of the whole number, come here, in many cases in debt, relying on
the Education Society, and our grants, as their chief' pecuniary resources.
We can help the larger numbers by diminishing the amount to each individual; but must we do this? - ought we to do it?  Shall we not rather appeal
to the churches in the students' behalf? We indulge the hope that churches
and individuals will be interested in reinforcing us at this point, both by donations and legacies, as they have, in fact, already begun to do. We desire,
especially, now, to secure the endowment of at least forty S;cholcarships, of
$1000 each, the income of which shall be annually given to the several incumbents; and until this, or something equivalent in some other form, shall
be obtained, we must every year commend the current necessities of our
young men to the hearts of all who would not see them utterly disheartened
and crushed in their course.
Should any reader of these pages, or his friends, desire to make us a bequest for this object in his will, if he cannot earlier help us, we subjoin a
brief form for such a legacy:
"I give and bequeath to the Trustees of Phillips Academy, at Andover,
Mass., the sum of one thousand dollars in trust, for the founding of a Scholarship in the Theological l-'eminary under their care; the principal of said
suim to be safely invested by said Trustees, and the income thereof only appropriated, under their direction, for the support of' wortby indigent students
in said Seminary."
19




146         DR. STEARNS'S ADDRESS.
and especially of Samuel Phillips, jun., the projector of
the Academy, of which Institution Mr. French was one
of the original Trustees.  IHe was also the pastor and
friend of Samuel Abbot, one of the Founders of the
Theological Seminary.  These relations to the Institution, and its founders and patrons, as well as his interest
in theological education, led him to act an important
part in the establishment of the Theological Seminary.
It was suitable, therefore, that he should receive an appropriate notice at this anniversary, in connection with
Mr. Abbot.
The Rev. Dr. Stearns, President of Amherst College,
(a grandson of Mr. French, was requested to prepare
and give this notice; and, though burdened with other
duties and engagements, he consented to perform the
service.
Dr. Stearns having been called upon by the President,
after somne preliminary remarks in regard to the parentage, early life, collegiate studies, and professional labors
of Mr. French, thus continued his
ADD RES S.
But it is time to speak more directly of the agency he
may have had in the establishment of this Seminary. Mr.
French was settled in Andover in 1772. Phillips Academy
was established in 1778. The original Founders were Messrs.
Samuel and John Phillips. They were greatly stimulated to
this work, and assisted in it, by Samuel Phillips, jun., afterwards Lieutenant-Governor of the Commonwealth. Samuel
Phillips, jun., and Mr. French, were classmates and intimate
friends in Harvard College, and it was probably in consequence of this friendship that Mr. French was introduced to
the South Parish in Andover, and was persuaded to abandon
a missionary work among the Indians which he had con



DR. STEARNS S ADDRESS.               147
templated, and become the pastor of that people.  Mr.
French's predecessor in Andover was the father of Messrs.
Samuel and John Phillips, and the grandfather of Samuel
Phillips, junior. These circumstances brought him into intimate relations to the Phillips family, for the several members
of which he had the greatest respect and affection.
An anecdote often related to me by my grandmother
French's maiden sister, Miss Ruth Richards, who died about
twenty years ago, in extreme old age, and who, during nearly
the whole of Mr. French's residence in Andover, was a member of his household, illustrates something of the generous
friendship which existed between the classmates. It was a
period soon after the Revolution, when the ancient habits of
official rank and respect had not ceased to be particularly observed. Mr. French was pastor of the church in Andover. Mr.
Phillips was the Lieutenant-Governor of the Commonwealth.
They were accustomed to ride on horseback together, both
within and without the parish precincts. On the principle of
the apostle, " in honor preferring one another," Mr. French insisted on giving Mr. Phillips the right hand, as he was Governor of the State, and Mr. Phillips insisted that the position
of honor belonged to Mr. French, as he was minister of the
Parish. The friendly contention was finally adjusted by compromise, that the minister should consent to take the precedence in Andover, and the Governor in the rest of the
Commonwealth.
In establishing the Academy, I am not aware that Mr.
French had any other agency than what would naturally result, through consultation and coiperation, from his position
and relations to the founders, and the deep interest he must
take in an Institution of this character, especially when put
into operation in the heart of his own parish.
He was one of the Trustees from the beginning. The students formed a part of his regular Sabbath congregation.
They were required by their teachers to repeat the outlines of
the sermons on Monday morning. Besides this, Mr. French




148         DR. STEARNS'S ADDRESS.
was in the habit, after about 1792, of preaching often in the
Academy, and giving to its members regular theological instruction, for which services a small salary was paid him from
the funds of the Institution.
It was manifestly the design of the Phillipses, if not from
the outset, yet certainly from an early period, not merely to
encourage the education of youth generally, but especially of
young men of serious dispositions, who might in the end become worthy candidates for the Christian ministry.
Whether either of the Phillipses had or had not in his own
mind any foreshadowings of such a Theological School as
that here established on Andover Hill, I am not informed.
But there is full evidence that the Institution, in its grand outlines, was present to the mind of Mr. French as early as 1778,
the very year in which the Academy was founded, and twenty-nine years before the Seminary started into being. The
evidence is found in a letter from Mr. French, published in
the Boston Recorder of June 8, 1827, forty-nine years after it
was written. It is thus introduced:
" Honor to lV/tom Honor."
"MEssRs. EDITORS: In looking over some papers, a few
days since, I accidentally came across a letter of the Rev.
Jonathan French, of Andover, Mass., to HIon. Nathaniel Niles,
of Vermont, which was written in 1778. The following is an
extract which will be an interesting document to all the
friends of the Andover Theological Seminary.
"'  Our friend Phillips is become a neighbor, (he here refers to Samuel Phillips, junior). He lives in a house near by,
which was purchased, together with another house and two
farms, by his father and uncle at Exeter, for the purpose of
supporting a free school or an academy, which they are founding in this place. They have appropriated a generous sum
as a fund for this purpose.  The school-house is already
erected, and the seminary, it is supposed, will open in about




)R. STEARNS S ADDRESS.                149
a month from this time. A plan of the school — I mean of
the regulations, the branches of literature to be taught in it,
etc. - I may sometime or other, perhaps, transmit to you. I
make no doubt you will be pleased with it.
"' The school has suggested a thought which I have often
revolved in my mind. What if some enterprising pious
genius should rise up, and set on foot a subscription for founding a Theological Academy?  Suppose the plan well concerted; and engcaged, as well as engcaging persons should
convey the subscription about, and procure signers, till a sufficient sum be subscribed to raise a building in some central
part of the country, sufficient to contain a number of students
about equal to the number who annually devote themselves
to the study of divinity, and sufficient to provide a handsome
support to a president.
"' The students should be such only as have been graduated
at some college, or are otherwise qualified to enter upon the
study of divinity; should tarry three years at the academy,
and be boarded in common. None should be allowed to enter but persons of sobriety and good morals. The president
should be the first in the land for good principles, learning and
piety, - if to be had, - the best of libraries for the purpose
be procured, and a whole course of Divinity be studied, and
everything practicable, that may assist to qualify young gentlemen for the work of the ministry, be taught, etc., etc. Are
there not affluent and charitable enough to promote such a
design? and would not such a plan, under the smiles of
Heaven, be likely to revive and continue the purity of doc-'trines, and furnish the churches in this land with the ablest
ministers of Jesus Christ, in spite of all opposers? But you
know my genius is rather to frame plans than to execute. This,
however, I do not mean as a plan, but only a hint at a plan,
or a thought that might be improved into a plan, -the most
serviceable in the cause of religion of anything, perhaps, ever
set on foot in this or any other country. I wish the thought
may be remembered if I should come to see you, for I have




150          DR. STEARNS'S ADDRESS.
really meditated a visit, if I can overcome " " and procure
a change with Br. Judson.
"'Your friend and brother,'' JONATHAN FRENCH. 9
During a considerable portion of his ministry, Mr. French
sustained a quasi theological school in his own family. It also
appears that in the "Historical Sketch," delivered by Dr.
Pearson at the opening of the Seminary, the Academy is
spoken of as " the radix of the Seminary,"' and that the school
of Mr. French is referred to as "agreeable to the principal
design of the founders, and the express object of the fund for
the support of students in theology."
This is in accordance with that clause in the will of Dr.
John Phillips which provides for the assistance of students
in the study of Divinity, under the direction of some " eminent Calvinistic minister of the gospel, till a Theological Professor should be employed in one or both of the forementioned academies " (namely, Andover and Exeter).
Mr. Phillips contemplated the employing of a regular theological professor in the Academy, as soon as the income of
his endowment for the purpose would allow of it.
It appears from the correspondence which followed, that
Mr. French was designated by him  for this place, with
the intention that he should receive compensation for his
services from the funds of the Academy. It appears further,
that Mr. French soon after entered upon his duties as provisional Professor, and continued in that office till the Theological Seminary was started; that he received ~10 the first year,
and that the sum was increased from time to time, till it rose
to $80 in 1807.
"' The Constitution and Statutes of the Theological Seminary," says the Report on Deeds and Donations which was
adopted by the Trustees in 1856, " as established by the founders, Samuel Abbot, Esq., and Madam Phillips, and John
Phillips, Esq., were all composed by Mr. Abbot's privy coun.




DR. STEARNS'S  ADDRESS.                         151
cil, as he termed it, in conference with himself, sentence by
sentence, as were also his several wills, devising legacies to
the Institution.
"' This council consisted of Dr. E. Pearson, Rev. Jonathan
French, and Samuel Farrar, Esquire; and fromn the commencement of Mr. Abbot's efforts to establish an Institution here,
no important step was ever taken in the disposal of his property without full consultation with them." 1
1 Samuel Abbot, Esq., was born in Andover, in 1730, and died April 30,
1812. During middle life he was a successful merchant in Boston. His latter
years, after retiring from business, were spent in Andover. His properly
was large, and his heart larger. He was in the habit of giring generous
sums for the benefit of his native town, and for other important objects.
Among other acts of benevolence he contributed to the education of several
young men at Harvard College, and bestowed thousands of dollars in charity
to ministers of the Gospel. Besides the $20,000 given to found the Abbot
Professorship, he made the Seminary his residuary legatee, by which means,
after some legal obstacles had been removed, the Institution came into possession of lands, buildings, stocks, etc., valued at about $75,000.
Mr. Abbot was a man of humble pretensions and sterling worth. Devout,
conscientious, upright and equable in his religion, he was distinguished for
self-government, charity in speech, great prudence in all his acts and dealings,
and a large spirit of Christian benevolence. He had long taken a deep interest
in the education of ministers of the Gospel. At first his charities for this object had begun to flow towards Harvard, but in process of time he had seen
reasons to change their direction. Who first suggested to him the idea of a
large establishment for the education of Theological Students cannot now,
perhaps, be ascertained. He used to say it was the Spirit of God; a position
which need not be questioned, whether human agency was or was not employed in the matter. After the founding of the Institution, he became more
and more deeply interested in it. He made it an object of constant prayer,
and used the strictest economy in all his expenses, that he might bestow his
savings upon it. As he had no children, he adopted the Seminary for the
outflow of his pious parental affections, and made it his heir. In theological
opinion he was accustomed to say that he was a " middle man " - meaning,
according to the language of the times, that he did not go to the extremes of
Hopkinsianism on the one hand, and was no Arminian on the other; but, lilke




152          DR. STEARNS'S  ADDRESS.
This council had much to do in modifying and moulding
the Statutes, and especially in constructing the Creed of the
Associate Founders, so as to render it unexceptionable to all
concerned, and a ground of union between the Hopkinsian
interest at Newburyport and the older Calvinism at Andover.
In bringing about this result, and securing the amalgamation
of the two parties, Dr. Pearson took a prominent part, and made
for the purpose, as has been stated by the Hon. Josiah Quincy,
more than thirty journeys from Andover to Newburyport.
Mr. French, on the other hand, looked upon the contemplated union with considerable distrust, partly from his dislike
to some of the extreme Hopkinsian views, which were made
prominent at the time, partly from a natural distrust as to the
influence upon the interests of his own parish, of the introduction of this new element into it, and partly, perhaps, from
the sacrifice, which the union involved, of some of his favorite
plans in reference to the appointment of the first Professor on
the Abbot foundation. Mr. French, however, cheerfully surrendered all his personal preferences and feelings, and set
aside his misgivings for the sake of what he supposed to be a
great public interest in the building up of Christ's kingdom.
He accordingly voted for the union, in common with the rest
of the Andover Trustees, - Dr. Dana, of Newburyport, only
excepted.
From the part taken by Mr. French in the establishment of
the Seminary, his theological views have become a question
of no small interest.  They have been variously represented
by persons who never knew him thoroughly, or who, owing
to the position of parties about the time of his death and afhis pastor and the Phillipses, was a Calvinist after the model of the Assembly's
Shorter Catechism. Mr. Abbot was the intimate personal friend of Mr.
French, as well as his parishioner. He placed in him an almost unbounded
confidence, conferred with him habitually in the bestowment of his charities,
and made him a special counsellor in all his acts of beneficence towards the
Seminary.




DR. STEARNS'S ADDRESS.               153
terwards, and to other circumstances, might easily be led into
error concerning him. There was a certain vague impression
apparent in the minds of some, chiefly in or about the Seminary, when I was a member of it, now more than a quarter
of a century ago, that the entire soundness of Mr. French's
orthodoxy might be questioned. It was insinuated rather
than affirmed that he probably had Arminian tendencies; that
practically he encouraged sinners to " wait on God" in the
use of means, instead of insisting on immediate repentance;
and it has quite recently been stated by the biographer of Dr.
Justin Edwards, Mr. French's successor, that until Mr. Edwards's settlement, evidence of regeneration had never been
required in the church as a necessary qualification for membership. But I am sure that all intimations and impressions
of this character were unfounded.
Popular and practical, rather than metaphysical, in his
preaching, Mr. French was yet discriminating, uniform, consistent, and unmistakable in his statements of doctrines.
He was a mild but decided Calvinist. Not a high, rigid Calvinist on the one hand, pushing peculiarities to extremes;
not a semi-Calvinist, nor a moderate Calvinist-in any sense
of the word moderate which implies laxity, - but an orthodox
Calvinist of the early New England stamp. He was not an
Arminian. He had no Arminian tendencies. His aversion to
that system was strong and intelligent, though in common
with most of the Calvinists of that day, he was accustomed
to exchange occasionally with such Trinitarian Arminians as
Dr. Symmes, of the North Parish in Andover, and Dr. Cummings, of Billerica, as well as with the Hopkinsian preachers
of the time.
Hopkinsianism early attracted his attention, but failed to
secure his entire approval. Some of its tenets, which were
pushed to an extreme during the latter part of his ministry,
were regarded with strong aversion by him; particularly that
God had predestinated the wickedness of the wicked, and
their destruction, not by way of permission of moral evil, as
20




154            DR. STEARNS'S  ADDRESS.
incidental to his system, but in the same manner as He had
predestinated the righteousness of the righteous, and their
salvation; -- that " a person must be willing to be damned,
in order to be saved; -  that, as all the works of unregenerate men are an abomination to God, " the sinner should not
be encouraged to use means for his own conversion," etc. He
also distrusted the tendency of some of the Hopkinsian
positions, and used to say to Dr. Emmons, who was his
brother-in-law, and with whom he had much pleasant intercourse, and free theological discussion: " You are so anxious
to avoid Arminianism, that you go clear round and fall into
it on the other side of the circle."  Still, Mr. French was not
an embittered dissentient from the Hopkinsians of his day,
but freely exchanged with them, and  often defended their
candidates before ordaining councils.1
Mr. French died suddenly, July 28, 1809, within about a
year after the Seminary was opened, and before he had time
to become fully known to the new comers.
I think myself happy-personalities apart-after the lapse
of half a century, in having the opportunity to exhibit some1 In the manuscript report which Dr. Stearns has furnished of his speech,
he adduces in favor of these views of the character and theology of Mr.
French, first, the testimony of persons who knew him well, such as Rev. Mr.
Reynolds, Rev. Micah Stone, Hon. Josiah Quincy, senior, Rev. Dr. French,
of Northampton, N. H., his own father the late Rev. Mr. Stearns, of Bedford, who was Mr. French's pupil in theology, as well as his son-in-law, and
Esquire Farrar, and Dea. Newman, of Andover; and secondly, quotations
at length from his manuscript sermons, showing his views in regard to " Regeneration," the " Power of the Spirit," the "Way to be Saved and the use
of Means," "Immediate Repentance," that "Inability consists in indisposition," " Qualifications for the Lord's Supper," and " Justification."  The evidences thus obtained abundantly illustrate the views which Dr. Stearns has
taken of the character and theological opinions of Mr. French. The entire
manuscript is highly interesting and valuable; and yet a just regard to symmetry and proportion would not permit the publication of the whole of it in
the record of this anniversary.




THE DINNER.                   155
thing of the character —placing it as I believe he would have
it placed- of an able, earnest, laborious, and faithful minister
of Christ, and one who bore an important part in the establishment of an Institution which must be considered as
among the greatest blessings which God has bestowed upon
the church of modern days.
To illustrate the contrast between the ceremonies of
inaugurating a Professor, as witnessed in the morning,
and half a century before, the President here humorously called up the Principal of the Academy, Samuel
H. Taylor, LL.D., to recite Dr. Pearson's Latin fornmulary, used on the occasion of Professor Stuart's induction
to the chair of Sacred Literature, February 28, 1810.
Mr. Taylor was directed to give an elegant translation
of the paragraphs as he proceeded, but on responding
to the call suggested that so learned an audience must
be supposed capable of making the translation for themselves. This vestige of the olden times commences, as
the Professor elect concludes his reading of the prescribed creed:
"Domine Reverende. Symbolum et Promissa, modb repetita, proximo sunt tibi subscribenda.
Curatores, Senatusque Academicus, Viri Honorandi admodum ac Reverendi, omnibus, quae in Constitutione Statutisque
Conditorum postulantur, tandem aliquando peractis; quid
restat, nisi Professor electus et comprobatus, pro more Institutionis Theologicae nostrae, extemplo renuncietur?
Placeatne Domini?
Pro auctoritate mihi commissa, te Reverende Moses Stuart,
Literarum Sacrarum Professorem Consociatum in Academia
Theologica nostra publics renuncio; rituque solenni insuper
tibi do et concedo insignia omnia, jura, et privilegia, honores




156         DR. WAYLAND'S ADDRESS.
ac dignitates, que ad munus istiusmodi pertinent, aut pertinere debent.
Oratio inauguralis tua, Domine Reverende Professor, nune
expectatur. Sacrum in hoc rostrum, si placeat, ascende.
At the close of this interlude, Dr. Francis Wayland,
late President of Brown University, rose at the call of
the Chair, and paid a tribute to Professor Stuart, his beloved teacher and friend, in the ensuing
ADDRESS.
You desire me, Mr. President, to speak of the character
and services of the late Professor Stuart. It would be impossible for me here to speak on any other subject. Since
my arrival in Andover, after an absence of thirty or forty
years, I can think of no one else. There were other great and
venerable men who occupied the chairs of instruction while
I enjoyed the benefits of this Institution; but Moses Stuart
was my only teacher, for I left at the close of the first year,
and his name is associated with all my recollections of Andover, as that of no other man can be. As I look around me,
he is ever present to my mind's eye. I see his long Indian
lope as he strode over the old plank-walk, on his way to the
recitation room; I there gaze upon that "bending lip that
upward curled, and eye that seemed to scorn the world;" I
hear the tones of that voice, which more than almost any other
that I remember, seemed to open a way from the heart of the
speaker to that of the hearer. I hear that laugh in sportiveness, or exultation, or defiance. I hear and see all this, as
though it were but yesterday that I sat at his feet, and drank
in instruction from his lips.
I well remember my first introduction to the man to whom
I owe so much. It occurred in the stage coach, between Bos



DR. WAYLAND'S ADDRESS.              157
ton and Andover, when I was coming to enter the Seminary.
Professor Stuart and the late Rev. Sereno Dwight, were among
the passengers. The conversation between these two eminent
men turned mainly on the Unitarian controversy, which was
then occupying a large share of the public attention. It was
well worth a journey to Andover to witness the movement of
Professor Stuart's mind upon this question. While he spoke
with the highest respect of the talents and learning of those
from whom he differed, the unshaken, elastic, and joyous confidence with which he held the truth which he believed stirred
your mind like the sound of a trumpet. He was ready at
any moment to enter upon the controversy, and carry it to the
utmost limits of exegetical inquiry, All he wanted was a
fair field and no favor. All he wished for was the triumph of
truth, and he was ready at any time to surrender this, or any
religious belief which he held, if he could not, on the acknowledged principles of interpretation, show that it was taught in
the Holy Scriptures. He had examined the New Testament
for himself, he knew what it taught, and he panted for a fit
occasion of entering into the conflict for the truth that he believed. I could compare him to nothing but Job's war-horse,
" He saith among the trumpets, ha! ha! and he smelleth the
battle afar off, the thunder of the captains and the shouting."
But in the midst of this exultant confidence in what he believed
to be true, there was not the remotest trace of malice or unkindness; on the contrary, the tone of his mind was joyous
and even sportive. In the midst of this conversation, it
chanced that we passed a spot where an excavation had been
made on the side of the road, and some boulders of iron ore
which were exposed had become discolored by oxidation.
He turned to Mr. Dwight, and remarked: "You see, Brother
Dwight, that we use iron ox-hides here."
If I rightly estimate Professor Stuart, it was not in the
more ordinary elements of mental character that he so much
differed from other men. Like other men of decided ability,
he was endowed with large power of acquisition, great acute



158         DR. WAYLAND' S ADDRESS.
ness, wide generalization, a very retentive memory, and unusual soundness of judgment. It was not, however, to his
preemninence in these, that he owed his power. That which
above all things else made him what he was, was an intense,
unflagging, exhaustless earnestness, which obliged every faculty to seize with its whole power on every subject presented
to it. His motto was totus in illis, and no man ever exemplified it more perfectly in every pursuit of his life. No matter
whether the subject were great or small, if he thought upon
it at all, it was with an absorbing interest.  Connected with
this were, instinctive exultation in success, and mortification at
even the fear of failure. He could not be satisfied with anything that he had done, unless he had done it as well as he
could. To fail, after he had done all in his power to secure
success, troubled him, whether in his garden, on his farm, or in
his study. I well remember that on one occasion he needed
a little assistance in getting in his hay, and indicated to his
class that he would be gratified if some of us would help him
for an hour or two. There was, of course, a general turn out.
The crop was a sorry one, and as I was raking near him, I intimated to him something of the kind. I shall never forget
his reply. " Bah! was there ever climate and soil like this!
Manure the land as much as you will, it all leaches through
this gravel, and very soon not a trace of it can be seen. If you
plant early, everything is liable to be cut off by the late frosts
of spring. If you plant late, your crop is destroyed by the
early frosts of autumn. If you escape these, the burning
sun of summer scorches your crop, and it perishes by heat
and drought. If none of these evils overtake you, clouds of
insects eat up your crop, and what the caterpillar leaves the
canker-worm devours." Spoken in his deliberate and solemn
utterance, I could compare it to nothing but the maledictions
of one of the old prophets. I trust that both the climate and
soil of this hill of Zion have improved since I last raked hay
here in Professor Stuart's meadow.
The full tide of this earnestness was, however, reserved




DR. WAYLAND'S ADDRESS.                159
for the investigation and discovery of truth, as it is revealed
to us in the Scriptures. To this, every available hour of
his life was consecrated. No earthly pleasure would have
weighed with him for a moment, in comparison with the joy
of throwing some new light upon a passage of the word of
God. For this he labored, for this he prayed, for this he lived;
and one of the most animating views which he enjoyed of
heaven was, that there he should know all divine truth with
a spirit unclouded and unembarrassed by the imperfections
of sense.
We should have a very inadequate idea of the earnestness
of his love of truth, did we not remember the difficulties
which it encountered. Professor Stuart was through life a
confirmed invalid, the victim of incessant dyspepsia, and of
unconquerable sleeplessness. He was enabled to devote to
study but three hours a day, and these were granted to him
only on the condition that he consumed almost all the remaining hours in the struggle against disease.  His sleep
was always broken and interrupted, and if he spent an additional hour in study, he could not sleep at all. When the
brief period of study was completed he devoted himself to
exercise, reading of books bearing upon his studies, as travels,
reviews, etc., or in conversing with his pupils. It was with
so imperfect a physical organization that his intellectual
triumphs were achieved. Most men would have considered
high effort under such circumstances an impossibility, and relinquished the attempt in utter despair.
I have spoken of Professor Stuart as endowed with great
accuracy of judgment. Here I ought, perhaps, to add a word
of explanation. Like men of his strongly nervous temperament, the action of his mind was rapid, and his impromptu
opinions were frequently erroneous. But when he gave himself time, and really did justice to himself, few men were, in
fact, more reliable. This was in part the result of his large
and varied knowledge, and extensive observation, but more
than all, of the noble unselfishness of his nature. I remem



160         DR. WAYLAND'S ADDRESS.
ber to have heard it remarked, that at the Convention, some
forty years since, for the alteration of the constitution of this
State, when the question was agitated whether the laws for
the support of religion, which created an invidious distinction
in favor of Congregationalism, should be abolished; nearly all
the oldest and wisest of the orthodox clergy strongly resisted
any change. Professor Stuart, almost alone, opposed them
manfully, and in so doing suffered somewhat for a time in
the estimation of his brethren. He declared that the State
had no right to interfere in the matter of religion, and that
Congregationalists possessed no rights whatever which they
ought not to share equally with Christians of every other denomination. After the lapse of a few years, every one was
convinced that he was right, his elder brethren became converts to his opinion, and no one doubted then as to the farseeing wisdom of Mr. Stuart.
It however becomes me more especially to speak of Professor Stuart as an instructor. It has been my good fortune,
during the latter part of my student-life, to enjoy the instructions of two very eminent men. One yet lives, and, at the
age of nearly fourscore and ten, with his eye not dim, though
his bodily force is abated, still presides over the institution
of which for more than half a century he has been the most
distinguished ornament.  Clarum  et venerabile nomen!
Long may he live to adorn and bless humanity, and temper
the brilliancy of eminent ability, with the mild lustre of every
Christian virtue.
The other was Moses Stuart, whose name for so many
years was a tower of strength in this Institution. If I do
not misjudge, he was one of the most remarkable teachers of
his age. His acquaintance with his subject in the class-room
was comprehensive and minute. There was no sacrifice in
his power which he did not rejoice to make, if by it he could
promote the progress of his pupils. It seemed as if all that
he asked of us was, that we should aid him in his efforts to
confer upon us the greatest amount of benefit. He allowed




DR. WAYLAND'S ADDRESS.                161
and encouraged the largest freedom of inquiry in the recitation room, and was never impatient of any questioning if the
object of it was either to elicit truth or detect error. The spirit
which animated his class was that of a company of well educated young men, earnestly engaged in ascertaining the meaning of the word of God, under the guidance of one who had
made every sentence and every word in the original languages
the object of special and successful study.
This alone would have been sufficient to place Moses
Stuart in the first class of instructors. But to this he added
a power of arousing enthusiasm such as I have never elsewhere seen.  The burning earnestness of his own spirit
kindled to a flame everything that came into contact with it.
We saw the exultation which brightened his eye and irradiated his whole countenance, if he had discovered some new
use of Vaf conversive which threw light upon a phrase of the
Old Testament, or, if by some law of the Greek article a
saying of Jesus could be rendered more definite and precise,
and we all shared in his joy. WA/e caught his spirit, and felt
that life was valuable for little else than to explain to men
the teachings of the well beloved Son of God. If any one
of us had barely possessed the means sufficient to buy a coat,
or to buy a lexicon, I do not believe that a man of us would
for a moment have hesitated. The old coat would have been
called upon for another year's service, and the student would
have gloried over his Sehleusner, as one that findeth great
spoil. It seemed as though, in his class-room, we became
acquainted with all the learned and good of the past and the
present; we entered into and we shared their labors; we were
co-workers with them and with our teacher, who was the medium of intercourse between us and them. We hung upon
his lips in the class-room. VTe coveted his sayings in his
walks or at the fire-side, and any one of us was rich for a
week, who could report his obitecr dicta, ever replete with wit,
learning, and generous, soul-stirring enthusiasm.
With all this love of inquiry, his discipline in the recitation
21




16[2        DR. WAYLAND'S ADDRESS.
room was strict and exacting. IHe expected every man to be
like himself, totus in illis, and his expectation was rarely disappointed. His reverence for the word of God was deep and
all-pervading. I remember but one instance under his teaching of what seemed to be a trifling with the word of God. The
offender, who was odd, opinionated, and constitutionally wanting in reverence, had read an essay which seemed intended
to create a laugh. The rebuke which he received was such
that we all quailed in our seats. I fancy that many years
elapsed before such an experiment was attempted in his leeture-room again. I do not know that I can better illustrate
the effect of his teaching upon his pupils, than by stating my
own experience in a single particular. My acquaintance with
Professor Stuart continued until his death. He always treated
me with particular kindness, and was frequently a guest at
my house. He invariably addressed me, after my settlement
in the ministry, as " brother."  I, however, could never reciprocate it. I could no more have called him brother than I
could have thus addressed my own venerated father.
Speaking of the kindness of Professor Stuart recalls another subject to which I ask leave here in this presence to
make an allusion. I came here from what was then considered a distant part of the country, wholly unknown, and as
some of you may have heard, was then, and ever have been,
a Baptist. Until I came here, there was. not an individual in
Andover whom I had ever seen. The lines which distinguished the denominations of Christians from each other were
more distinctly visible then than now. Under these circumstances, the question may be asked, was I here treated with
entire impartiality? I feel bound to answer it with truth,
and I must say that I think now, and I thought then, that I
was not treated with strict impartiality. I think that because
I was a stranger and a member of another denomination, I
was treated with a degree of kindness to which I had not the
shadow of a claim, and which it would be base in me, did I
not here, in this public manner, thankfully acknowledge. I




DR. WAYLAND'S ADDRESS.                163
hope I have not forgotten the lesson, and I think I see faces
in this assembly who would testify, that, under other circumstances, I have delighted to put it in practice. I need hardly
add that this partiality has continued unabated to the present moment, or I should not have been requested, in the
presence of such men as I see before me here, to speak in
commemoration of my instructor and friend.
If now we turn for a few moments to the services of Professor Stuart, we must, first of all, remember the circumstances under Nwhich his career commenced. It was at a time
when the question was contemptuously asked, "' Who reads
an American book?"  Hardly an American author had ever
been republished in Europe. There were among us very few
scholars, and there was here none of the apparatus by which
scholarship is made. There was not an institution in the
United States that possessed what could be properly termed
a respectable library. He went forth alone to his great work,
with the sentiment of -Bacon in his heart, Caut viant inveniacn, cut
faciam. He made his own grammars. He published his own
Chrestomathy; he gave to the world commentaries of which
any country may be proud, while his contributions to sacred
literature in separate treatises and in periodicals would almost
make a library of themselves.
To this let us add the impression. which he produced on
his classes. For nearly forty years a company of young men
annually left this Institution, imbued with his spirit, zealous
in the pursuit of all good learning, and especially of biblical
science, and they were dispersed over every State in the
Union. Of these a large portion have attained the highest
eminence in the studies to which he introduced them. Sixr
Humphrey Davy, when complimented on his discoveries, replied, that the greatest discovery he had ever made, was that
of the genius of Michael Faraday. So Moses Stuart, by generously fostering eminent talent in his own department, has
raised up for the church some of its brightest ornaments, and
has given to biblical learning a place in this country second




164         DR. WAYLAND'S ADD R E SS.
to none in the Anglo-Saxon nation. Great Britain, at the
present day, can, I think, show nothing that can compare with
the Seminary at Andover, and the scholars whom Andover
has nourished. It is said, I know, by way of depreciating
the merits of Professor Stuart, that in their several departments many of his pupils have surpassed him in depth of
scholarship and accuracy of research. Be it so; but who
taught them to surpass him?  Be it so, but who marked
out the road, and levelled the forest, and established the grade,
and laid the rails, on which we now travel so easily? What
does it detract from the glory of Columbus, that it took him
sixty or seventy days to cross the Atlantic, which we cross
in ten?  If he had not shown us the way, we should never
have crossed it at all.
And then, again, remember the effect of his. teaching on
Theological Seminaries. From Andover all the institutions
in New England and the Northern States have had their
origin. Their teachers of theology and rhetoric might be
sought for elsewhere, but for teachers in sacred literature and
interpretation they are almost all indebted to the instructions
of Professor Stuart.  On the work of Missions his influence
has been hardly less decisive. The Scriptures have been
translated by American missionaries into the languages of
uncounted millions, and their translators learned the science
of interpretation from the lips of our venerated master, and
at every stage of their progress received his encouragement,
advice, and assistance.
Nor is it to sacred literature alone that the benign influence
of Professor Stuart's precept and example have extended.
When he commenced his labors here, classical literature was
at its lowest ebb in this country. It used to be mentioned,
when I was a student in yonder old building, that a tutor of
one of our New England colleges, at Mr. Stuart's recitation,
came to a pause in declining a Greek noun of the first declension. Professor Stuart's labors had continued here but a very
few years, before a new spirit was breathed into the classical




DR. WAYLAND'S ADDRESS.                165
instruction of every college in New England. When a Tutor
or a Professor of Languages was needed in any college, there
was but one course suggested, "Send for a man from Andover." IHis spirit was thus breathed into all our institutions
of learning, and his influence in this respect may be fairly
measured by contrasting the study of the classics forty years
ago with what it is on this 5th of August, 1858.
If, then, we would estimate the labors of Moses Stuart, labors performed amidst sickness, and pain, and weariness, and
sleeplessness, we must begin by spreading before us his grammars, commentaries, and various works on hermeneutics, in
Greek and Hebrew, with its cognate languages. Upon them
we will place the love of the original study of the Bible, which
he diffused over the ministry of every denomination in this
country. Upon this we will place his influence upon the establishment of Theological Seminaries. Upon this we will
place the aid which he has rendered to those who have translated the oracles of God into the languages of the heathen.
Upon this we will place the progress in classical learning
which has been inaugurated under his auspices. And having
thus raised our monument, we will encircle it with a wreath,
on which shall be inscribed the names of those eminent biblical scholars, the living and the dead, who have placed themselves, primi inter pares, among the biblical scholars of the
world, and who owe their first and best impulses to the example and encouragement of our master. Having done this
I will ask you, and all of you, to say who of the present age
has raised for himself a prouder, a more glorious, a more
perennial monument. And when the history of biblical learning in this country shall be written, and the names of those
who have done worthily shall shine in letters of light, who
can doubt that the first place on that roll will, by universal
consent, be inscribed with the name of MOSES STUART?
While Dr. Wayland was in the full glow  of his
eulogy, a sheet still damp from the press in Boston was




166           THE ATLANTIC CABLE.
handed to the President, by his friend, Alpheus Hardy,
Esq., -  a Trustee of the Institution, -  who had just
atrrived in the train; and the excited looks, and movements, andl  hurried whisperings of one and another
near the chair, showed that there were tidings of some
great event.  As the vague tremor ran like an electric
thrill from seat to seat, each one half hearing or guessing the news, Dr. Wayland concluded, and the President immediately rose and said:
It wvill be recollected that at the meeting last evening, Dr.
Budington spoke of Dr. Morse and the great submarine enterprise in which his son is engaged. We little thought then
that this anniversary would be distinguished by the consummation of that great undertaking;  
Instantly, at this announcement, without waiting for
details, the multitudes present interrupted him, with
such a tumult of cheers, shouts, clapping  of hands,
pounding of tables, swinging of hats, waving of handkerchiefs, and other demonstrations of uncontrollable
excitement, as is seldom witnessed.
As soon as a moment's caln could be secured, the
President read to the agitated and wondering crowd
from the Boston Evening Journal:
THE ATLANTIC  CABLE
SUCCESSFULLY LAID!
TIIE COMMUNICATION PERFECT!
ARRIVAL OF THE NIAGARA AT TRINITY BAY!
LETTER FROM CYRUS W. IETLD.
Telegraph Office of Associated Press,'
Boston, August' 5.
We have a dispatch froln Trinity Bay, announcing the ar



CYRUS W. FIELD' S LETTER.             167
rival of the Niagara at that place, and a dispatch confirming
the successful laying of the cable, and that messages are now
being received.
TRINITY BAY, August 5.
To the Associated Press:
The Atlantic Telegraph fleet sailed from Queenstownn on
Saturday, July 17th, met at mid-ocean on Wednesday the
28th, made the splice at 1 P. M. on Thursday, the 29th, and
then separated, the Agamemnon and the Valorous bound to
Valentia, Ireland, and the Niagara and Gorgon for this place,
where they arrived yesterday, and this morning the end of the
cable will be landed. It is sixteen hundred and ninety-eight
nautical, or nineteen hundred and fifty statute miles, from the
Telegraph House at the head of Valentia Harbor to the -Telegraph House, Bay of Bulls, Trinity Bay; and for more than
two-thirds of this distance the water is over two miles in
depth. The cable has been paid out from the Agamemnon
at about the same speed as from the Niagara. The electrical
signals sent and received through the whole cable are perfect.
The machinery for paying out the cable worked in the most
satisfactory manner, and was not stopped for a single moment
from the time the splice was made until we arrived here.
Captain Hudson, Messrs. Everett and WAoodhouse, the
engineers, the electricians and officers of -the ships, and, in
fact, every man on board the telegraph fleet, has exerted himself to the utmost to make the expedition successful; and by
the blessing of Divine Providence it has been successful.
After the end of the cable is landed and connected with the
land line of Telegraph, and the Niagara has discharged some
cargo belonging to the Telegraph Company, she will go to
St. John's for coals, and then proceed at once to New York.
CYRus of. FIELm.
Ag ain, and yet again, now, the hearty cheers re.
sounded, long and loud; the eyes of large nuimbers




168       THIANKSGIVING AND PRAISE.
were filled with tears of joy.  Several persons sprang
simultaneously upon the stage to spe(ak. Dr. HIawes
said he must be allowed a word, for lie was too full to
keep silent.  Rev. Rufus W. Clark, of Brooklyn, the
home of Captain Hudson, proposed that we solemnly
dedicate the Cable to the work of evangelizing the
world.  Dr. William  Adams repeated a remark made
by him the previous evening, after the address of Dr.
Budington, that he had from the first been in the confidence of Mr. Field, whose parting request, as well as
Captain HIudson's, was that he would pray for the success of the undertaking, as a great religious auxiliary;
so that it might reasonably be claimed that prayer had
achieved the work.
Amid these hurried utterances on every hand, the
call was repeatedly heard from  clifferent parts of the
assembly, ibfor united prai.se and pr2Caye'; and in the chaos
of' glad and grateful emotions, at the request of the
chair, the vast assembly - under the lead of Dr. S. L.
Pomroy - sang together the Doxology:
"Praise God from whom all blessings flow," etc.
~and also the verse:
"Jesus shall reign where e'er the sun," etc.
Dr. H-lawes then offered a brief and fervent prayer;
but it was long before - even with these subduing
devotions    the excitement could be so far calmed as
to admit of resuming the prearranged programme; and
so unique was the whole scene thus suddenly enacted
-so impressive and touching, as well as cheeringthat, while it gave an unexpected interest to the occasion never to be forgotten, both speakers and hearers




DR. BRAMAN )S ADDRESS.               169
afterwards were less inclined to prolong the session. It
was even proposed by some to close abruptly at just
this point, as the one of highest interest.  But other
venerated names yet remained to be commemorated,
and must not be passed by, even under the influence of
such an event, without, at least, a brief notice.
As it had been doubtful whether Dr. WT-ayland could
be present, to give the notice of Professor Stuart, Dr.
Milton P. Braman, of Danvers, had been requested also
to be in readiness for a call to the service, and we are
gratified to insert here the characteristic sketch, which
he had written, but was not called upon to deliver.
I have been requested to furnish, upon this occasion, some
recollections of the late Professor Stuart; a desire to which
I have yielded, not insensible to the difficulty of offering
any remarks correspondent with the public impressions
of his distinguished character.  The invaluable services
which this eminent teacher, and author, rendered to that
department of instruction, over which he presided in the.
Theological Seminary, whose fiftieth anniversary we now
celebrate; the flood of light which his oral teachings, and
numerous publications, have thrown upon the sacred writings, and which have given such an impulse to the cause of
biblical literature in this country, are themes upon which all
his pupils will ever dwell with grateful remembrance, while
there may be great diversity in the powers which they possess
to give their feelings adequate expression.
It was my privilege to enjoy, with many others, the instructions of Professor Stuart, when he was in the full height and
vigor of his powers; when he combined the enthusiasm of 
youth, which indeed he never lost, with the ripeness of a mind
developed into complete maturity, and enriched with the fruit
of years of the nmost unwearied and successful investigation.
22)




170         DR. BRAMAN'S ADDRESS.
The learning and ability with which he expounded the inspired record may be seen from his numerous publications,
by those who never received instruction from his lips, or saw
his person; but the interest which he threw over the lectureroom, the power with which he arrested the attention and
excited the ardor of his pupils, can be fully appreciated by
those only, who were members of the classes which he successively taught. I do not, however, consider myself as
restricted to remarks suggested by the relations of instructor
and pupil. Any observations which illustrate the peculiarities
of his genius and efforts, I conceive to come within the just
scope of the occasion.
Among the characteristics by which Professor Stuart was
prominently marked was his originality. When he became
connected with the Institution, he marked out a course of his
own; his plan of study and his methods of investigating the
divine oracles were, to a considerable extent, an innovation
upon the routine which had been pursued in this country,
particularly in the religious denomination with which he was
connected. He comprehended at once the many deficiencies
of the prevailing methods of biblical interpretation.
The ideal which he formed of the true mode of studying
the word of God was a high and well defined one, and he set
himself about the task of realizing it, to the utmost extent
which his rare ability, and the means within his reach, permitted.
He saw that the German Theologians surpassed all others
in the patience and minuteness with which they investigated
the languages in which the divine word is written; and to the
perusal of their writings he applied himself with the most
diligent attention; he caught their spirit; he adopted their
methods of severe and wide research; and in due time the rich
fruit of his learned inquiries appeared. The letters which
Professor Stuart addressed to the late Dr. Channing, with reference to his celebrated sermon preached in Baltimore, first
gave hilli general reputation. The vast reading which they




DR. BRAMAN'S ADDRESS.                 171
displayed of authors, almost unknown on this side the water;
the keen, critical acumen which they evinced; the power and
completeness with which they met the objections to his construction of the controverted scripture passages, upon which
he rested the proof of the doctrine which he advocated, were
evidence enough how wisely and successfully his studies had
been conducted.
The letters produced an instantaneous and powerful sensation. They were given to the public when the attention of
all interested, in any degree, in the subject of religion was
awake to the controversy which gave occasion to their production, and placed him, at once, at the head of all biblical
expositors in the country. The friends of the doctrine which
the letters support, were filled with surprise and joy, to see
the tenet which was so dear to their hearts, so triumphantly
defended against the subtle objections of those who claimed
preeminence in the science of sacred exegesis.
The subject on which the letters were written, had recently
called forth as able a champion, in Scotland, as had ever undertaken its discussion-Dr. Wardlaw, of Glasgow —a man
of remarkable critical sagacity, and among the most distinguished of all theological controversialists.  But whoever
will institute a comparison between the letters of Professor
Stuart to Dr. Channing, and the discourses of Dr. WVardlaw
on the Socinianr controversy, together with his reply to Mr.
Yates, while he will be profoundly impressed with the rnasterly powers of the learned Scotch divine, will be constrained
to acknowledge the superiority of Professor Stuart, on the
whole, in the accuracy and reliability of the proof on which he
founded his belief of the divine character of the Son of God.
The modifications of his argument, which the Professor
felt himself obliged to make, when it had passed through the
severe ordeal of opposing criticism, wevre of the slightest
character; while Dr. WVardlaw was required to make concessions -which subtracted considerably from the proofs on which
he had placed important reliance.




172         DR. BRAMAN'S ADDRESS'.
The effect of Professor Stuart's German studies, and his
severe application of the laws of interpretation, appear to as
much advantage in the omission of what had been considered
as well established arguments, as in the new force which he
gave to those which had been previously urged.
There is not to be found, in the same number of pages, a
scriptural argument for the divinity of Christ so correct, complete, and satisfactory as is contained in these celebrated letters to Dr. Channing.
Considerable apprehensions were felt by some of the friends
of Professor Stuart, before the publication of these letters, in
respect to the zeal with which it was known that he had
plunged into the study of German authors. The irreverence
which some of these theologians displayed towards the scripture, the wild and infidel speculations in which they indulged,
it was feared would have an unfavorable influence on the inquisitive and adventurous mind of the Professor. But the
alarm was soon to be dissipated.
I heard it related by a gentleman, soon after the issue of
the publication, that a distinguished theologian, to whom the
author read the manuscript, who had shared in the general
anxiety, burst into tears, and exclaimed: "' You have filled a
void in my mind which has existed for ten years."
The subsequent and more elaborate works of Professor
Stuart, have fully met the expectations which were created
by the profound originality of the first effort.
The second characteristic of Professor Stuart which I shall
notice, was the enthusiasm of his temperament.
He never felt otherwise than deeply on ally theme which
occupied his thoughts. He entered with his whole soul into
whatever pursuit he conceived it his duty to engage, and he
needed all the ardor of his feelings to enable him to undertake and carry forward such a plan of study as he lived to
accomplish. For whilst there is so much to interest a person
of his piety and thirst for knowledge, in the investigation of
the divine oracles, there is much in' the critical study of lan



DRt. BRAMAN'S ADDRESS.                173
guage that is exceedingly dry, tedious, and trying to the
patience of the generality of men, even in the most favorable
circumstances.
But when Mr. Stuart entered upon the duties of his Professorship, the difficulties through which he had to clear his
way in prosecution of the purpose which he cherished, were
a thousand fold greater than exist in this country at this
period. The facilities for the pursuit of sacred exegetical
studies, so abundant now, and to the multiplication of which
himself so much contributed, did not then exist. Grammars
of the Hebrew language, written in the English language,
were then so imperfect, that he soon found it necessary to
prepare a grammar for his classes, which he put into their
hands in manuscript sheets as he proceeded in his work.
In the comparatively unbeaten and solitary path in which
he travelled, uncheered by the sympathy and cooperation
which are now enjoyed by those pursuing the same route, he
was borne on by an ardor which seemed to be only stimulated
to new intensity by the impediments which it had to overcome.
It was the irrepressible enthusiasm of his feelings which
prevented the unfavorable operation of his critical studies
upon his pulpit performances. The investigation of particles,
linguistic inflections, and grammatical niceties, to which the
duties of his station compelled him, has a powerful tendency
to beget a dry, stiff mode of sermonizing. It exhausts all the
life of some men, and makes their discourses as withered and
dusty as an Egyptian Mummy.
Professor Stuart declared that his exegetical pursuits tended
to unfit him for preparation for the pulpit. The habits of
mind which were cultivated in composing sermons, and in the
investigation of language, interfered with each other; and he
preferred when he performed his part of the preaching in the
chapel, to perform it at one period, in a continuous succession
of Sabbaths, rather than by occasional efforts, that hle might
preserve, uninterrunpted, that glow of feeling which he wished




174          DR. BRAMAN'S ADDRESS.
to infuse into his public ministrations. The delight with
which the students of the Seminary always heard him on the
Sabbath, the interest which he inspired in every assembly
which he addressed, by his fervent and powerful appeals, show
that nature had given him a genius for the highest efforts of
the pulpit, which no influence of unfavorable studies could
impede or obscure.
It will be easily seen, and it will be remembered by all his
pupils, that his ardent emotions gave great freshness and attraction to the performances of the lecture-room. The dullest mind was kept awake - the most sluggish temperament
roused into action -the dryest exegesis was enlivened by his
fervid animation, and the flashes of humor which were emitted at intervals during the allotted hour.
There is nothing, perhaps, in which Professor Stuart was
more in advance of the times in this country, when he commenced his career as teacher, than the vivacity which he
threw into his instructions. It is enough to say of him that
he would more than have met the demand of the present
period, when the spirit of the age goes into the halls of instruction, and sober theological students, or those who should
be sober, demand popular and spicy harangues from the grave
professorial chair. I must be allowed to say, however, that
those who have the ministry in view, and have reached the
age at which those have arrived, who have entered upon the
course preparatory to the profession, should be satisfied with
solid instruction, even though it should be given in that calm
unimpassioned manner which would be censured as dull in
the pulpit and on the platform. They ought not to depend,
so much as some of them do, on the devices and address of
the teacher to stimulate an attention, which the studies that
they are pursuing, and the object which they are seeking,
should be sufficient, to keep awake in persons at their stage of
literary advancement. But since the young men of America
are not able to outgrow their childish propensities as they advance into riper life, we should be t~hankful to divine provi



DR. BRAMAN'S ADDRESS.               175
dence for raising up instructors who are so well qualified as
was Professor Stuart, for holding the vagrant attention of infant theological classes composed of young men between the
tender ages of twenty and thirty years.
Professor Stuart was a manl of very positive and decided
opinions.'Whate he believed, he believed with all his might,
and what he doubted, he doubted with all his soul, and
strength, and mind. He was accustomed to amuse himself
with the very opposite peculiarity of a distinguished man, a
preacher and professor, who, he said, rather thought that two
and two made four, although he would not be too confident.
I suspect that ]iMr. Stuart never felt any uncertainty at all
about this mathematical truth. He scarcely lkne  what it
was to r-ather doubt or rather believe any proposition which
he made the subject of consideration. HIe was firmly convinced of its truth, or unhesitatingly persuaded of its falsity,
or absolutely sure that he could not come to any determinate
opinion in the matter.  The words  "unquestionably, undoubtedly," uttered with that inimitable air of confidence with
which he propounded his opinions, still linger in the hearing
of his oldest living pupils. Such positiveness is a most invaluable trait of a theological teacher, whe.n accompanied
with a profound, reverent exploration of the word of God.
What is there which the young aspirant for the pulpit needs
to believe more heartily, and to be prepared to announce
more unequivocally, than the vital truths of Christianity? A
method of instruction, therefore, which is calculated to give
to their opinions and preaching a decided and bold character,
when directed by proper caution, is that most suited to the
training of those who are to proclaim doctrines offensive to
worldly and unbelieving minds.
There are some teachers who shrink from decisive opinions.
In their explanations of a passage of scripture which admits
of the possibility of a various construction, they so evenly
adjust the amount of argument for its different meanings
that the theological balances are kept in a perpetual equipoise.




176         DR. BRAMAN'S ADDRESS.
Their belief is so mixed with doubt, and their doubt so qualified with belief, that it is hard to say which preponderates -
whether they believe, or doubt, it amounts to pretty much the
same thing. The times need, they always need, advocates of
Christianity who speak with the confidence which is derived
from the most unwavering conviction of the truth which they
utter.
Professor Stuart united in an eminent degree two qualities
which the history of theology proves to be very difficult to
combine - unlimited latitude of inquiry, in conjunction with
the most childlike and humble deference to the authority of
Scripture. His whole course and mode of study is a most
convincing refutation of the charge that orthodox opinions
are not consistent with freedom of research. In his letters to
Dr. Channing he contended for the widest range of examination. He advocated, in eloquent words, what he had reduced
to familiar practice, the diligent study of the ablest opposers
of the sentiments of his own denomination.  He declared
that in his exegetical inquiries, three-fourths of his reading
had been employed on those authors who did not coincide
with his own views, and fearlessly asked Dr. Channing
whether he could make a similar statement with respect to
his own reading. He might have put the same question with
equal significance to many others, who, like Dr. Channing,
claim for themselves almost a monopoly of liberal investigation and allow so little credit to others for the same
virtue.
When I was a member of this Institution, happening to
allude, in conversation with a respectable clergyman, to an
opinion advanced by some anti-orthodox author, opening his
eyes wide in astonishment, he asked: "' Do they allow you to
read such books in Andover? " And yet, I venture to say,
that Professor Stuart had read many-fold more books presenting views directly hostile to his own sentiments, than that
gentleman had read on all subjects whatever, or would have
read, if when he left this world it could have been recorded




DR. BRAMIAN'S ADDRESS.                177
of him, as it was of Methuselah, "And all his days were nine
hundred and sixty-nine years, and he died."
As it is not uncommon to hear orthodox theological seminaries denounced, as not allowing of free inquiry, I take this
opportunity to say that no charge could be more false of this
Seminary, when I was a member; and I believe such a charge
to be equally false now.
To say nothing of the respected colleagues of Professor
Stuart, who sympathized with his large views, I shall be supported by the testimony of all his pupils in asserting, that, by
example and precept, he encouraged free investigation to the
utmost extent to which the meaning of the term can be rightfully pressed.
Having by his usual thorough examination fully convinced
himself of the divine inspiration of the Bible, I firmly believe
that he applied himself to its study with a most sincere determination to ascertain its true meaning, and abide by the
result, although it should be in the face of every creed formed
since the days of the apostles, and he should find himself
alone in his belief in the whole christian church.
" If the sentiments which I have espoused," said he in his
letters to Dr. Channing, " will not stand the test of investigation, then I will abandon them."  In confoimity with this
principle, he began, prosecuted, and ended his researches. He
pressed it on the attention of his pupils - he has left it as a
legacy to the church of God, and, being dead, yet proclaims
it to every man who reads his writings and knows his name.
But his free investigation was bounded by the most implicit assent to the infallible authority of the Bible - and he
bowed with humble acquiescence to every doctrine that he
thought fairly deducible from its pages. The sentiment that
the Bible is the only rule of faith and practice went deep into
his soul, and was carried out into the completest exemplification.
A mind so bold, and yet so childlike, so free, and yet so
acquiescent in just and rational authority, is one of the rarest
23




i 8         DR. BRAMAN'S ADDRESS.
combinations of humanity, and places him immeasurably
above some reckless persons, whose boasted, shallow, free inquiry is a freedom to believe what they like, and reject what
they dislike, without much vigorous mental effort or respect
to argument; and whilst they seem to consider it the chief
end of man to denounce dogmatism and bigotry, present no
more effectual dissuasives from that which they condemn,
than their own glaring and offensive exemplification of these
theological vices.
The exegetical writings of Mr. Stuart are a most invaluable
treasure. They commenced a new era in theological literature in this country. Would, could it have been consistent
with the divine will, that his life had been long enough and
strong enough to write as he has written, on every book and
doctrine of the Bible. His works combine, in a high degree,
the most essential,elements of sacred criticism. He united
the German and English ingredient in his mental constitution.
Ile possessed the patient, investigating spirit of the German,
with the sobriety, practicality, and what is called by Mr.
Locke, " the large round-about common sense," of the pious
English commentator.
It has been facetiously remarked that when a Frenchman
and Englishman coincide in opinion, on any subject, the
opinion must be right. It is equally true, that, when a German and an American, or rather when the German and American element in a biblical interpreter agree in construction, it
is a presumption that the construction must be correct. It
requires a fusion of a German and American to constitute a
perfect scriptural expositor.
I am not prepared to accept, however, all the conclusions
which Mr. Stuart adopted - although I think it probable that
some of his opinions which are now not received with favor,
will be less objected to, when his principles of interpretation
are better appreciated.
WTe have reason to be thankful for such a gift to the American church as Professor Stuart. If he had pursued the legal




DR. BtRAMAN S ADDRESS.               179
profession, as he originally contemplated, he would have stood
in the highest rank as a pleader at the bar. He would have
been one of the ablest expounders of law that adorn the annals of jurisprudence.
If he had entered into political life, he would have taken his
place beside the most eminent Statesmen whose names stand
resplendent in our country's history. But his ample gifts were
laid at the feet of Jesus — they were consecrated to the investigation of the divine word, and a defence of the vital
truths of Christianity — and the blessed influence of his
studies will be felt in the salvation of men in the most distant part of the world, and the remotest ages of time.
While we are on this occasion refreshing our recollections
of the eminent gifts and services of Professor Stuart, it is initeresting to contemplate the high pursuits in which he is now
exercising his invigorated powers. He wrote commentaries
upon two of the Epistles of Paul. The Apostle is now his
instructor in the spiritual world, as he was through those
pages which were the themes of the Professor's eager and
profound examination upon earth. With what delight does
lie listen to the sacred writer's own commentary upon those
most elaborate productions of his heavenly illumined mind.
John unfolds to his delighted gaze those sublime mysteries of
the Apocalypse, upon which he exhausted years of patient toil.
Daniel pours new light over those dreams and visions of the
future, which he explored with unwearied research. Isaiah
sheds heavenly splendor on his sublime prophecies. And the
Son of God illumines with transcendent light those wondrous
words, through which he revealed " as never man spake," his
Father's counsels and will to mankind.
Next in importance to that sanctifying influence of divine
truth, in which the least gifted disciple of Jesus shares with
the most richly endowed of his followers, is the illumination
which he acquires by a life of devoted and successful study
of the divine word. He enters on his heavenly career with
those attainments which others must make after its com



180         DR. BLAGDEN'S ADDRESS.
mencement, and starts on new and higher discoveries which
his enraptured spirit will pursue through eternity.
Dr. George W. Blagden, of Boston, had consented to
speak of the character and services of Dr. Woods, and
on being now called, made the subjoined
A D D R E S S.
Mr. Clairman and Brethren:  Many years ago I read a
suggestion which has never been forgotten since, and which
seems to me to carry with it much of truth, and to be appropriate to the occasion, and particularly to the theme, on which
I have been invited to speak to you. It was, that the character of any person, —and particularly that of a public man,
-and especially that of a minister of the Gospel, -might
be very surely indicated by the nature and the sources of the
praise which he received.
If he be literary, they who love literature will honor him;
and if imaginative, or tasteful, or scientific, or learned in any
particular department of human science,-they, who may be
respectively most interested in any one of those attainments
or characteristics, will correspondingly appreciate and praise
him. And, if he be a flippant, conceited smatterer, more desirous of producing an effect, than of eliciting and enforcing
truth; -the flippant, and the thoughtless, the showy, and the
inexperienced will exalt him.
It follows from this, that it is also an indication of the
character of any one, to notice in what particular states of
mind we ourselves are, when we desire and love to think of
him and speak of him, as awakening our interest, and stimulating our own efforts after higher excellence.
If we apply this test to Dr. Woods, I think it will be highly
in his favor. If we reflect on those states of mind, in which




DR. BLAGDEN'S ADDRESS.                181
we turn to him, and bring him in imagination before us,
and think of him with reverence and affection, I think they
will be found to be those, in which we may humbly hope
that we are most fervent in the exercise of love to Christ, and
most ardent and zealous in our desires and efforts for the
coming of His kingdom, and the doing of His will. It is
when we think most of the importance and value of those
laborers, who shall be sent forth into the fields white for the
harvest to thrust in their sickles and reap; it is when we
think of the well nigh unspeakable importance of the pure,
and high, and well balanced character of the ministers of the
gospel; it is when we appreciate most highly the interests
and influence of this school of the prophets, that the form
and features of our late honored Professor and teacher seem
to rise before us, —like those of old Samuel, before Saul, in
the celebrated picture of Allston,-an object of complacency
to all who are good, and of displeasure and fear only to the
wicked, who flee before it.
Let me affectionately and respectfully ask you to contemplate his character:
As a Professor of Theology;
As a Religious Controversialist;
And, in his social and domestic relations, as a Christian
man.
I. The great characteristic of his theology may be said to
be, that it emphatically exalted God, and humbled man.
By humbling man, I do not mean that he divested him of
his prerogatives as a free, accountable agent under the divine
government.  He held to the distinction between natural
and moral ability and inability, clearly, fully, and habitually.
And he therefore ever pressed the obligation of man to obey
perfectly all the commands of God, both under the law and
gospel, unreservedly, affectionately, and faithfully. He presses
this, with much force, in his lectures to young preachers.
Nor, did he hold to any views of regeneration, and of the
sovereignty of God, which did not include the full and even




182         DR. BLAGDEN'S ADDRESS.
accountable activity of man, in the change of character
which makes him a Christian.
But it was, at the same time, a marked and carefully preserved characteristic of his theology, that when we approach
that very difficult, and well nigh inexplicable point, that locus
vexatissimzus in theology, at which the divine and human
agency meet and co6perate,-he exalted the divine agency supremely, clearly, and most carefully. He never hesitated for a
moment, from the fullest declaration of the truth, that it must
precede that of man; that "the preparations of the heart in
man, and the answer of the tongue, is from the Lord;" that
we love Him, because He first loved us; —and that we have
not chosen Christ, but he has chosen us.
And he held, also, with great clearness and force, that God,
in thus preceding the agency of man, ever acts in a sovereign
manner. That is, not without the best and most wise and
just reasons; but, that these reasons are, for the most part,
unknown to us; and that they especially exclude the idea of
human merit. " Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but unto
thy name give glory, for thy mercy, and for thy truth's
sake," was a sentiment to which he ever responded with the
clearest conclusions of his reason, and the deepest and varmest feelings of his heart. He, therefore, ever delighted to
bow his own reason, and to persuade others to bow their
reason, before the august sovereignty of God, - saying with
the apostle Paul: " 0, the depth of the riches, both of the
wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are His
judgments, and His ways past finding out."
2. WVith this marked and prominent characteristic of his
theological instruction, he cherished a deep conviction of
responsibility for the moral and mental habits he assisted in
forming and cherishing in his pupils. This feeling of responsibility appears, incidentally, like a golden thread in the texture of a garment, in his writings. It shows itself, particularly
in the dedication of his works to his pupils, and also in the
first part of his letters addressed to a distinguished theological
Professor.




DR. BLAGDEN'S ADDRESS.                 183
It has sometimes occurred to me that it may have led to a
certain degree of acppacrent, but not real tameness in the lecture room. I say apparent, but not real, because Dr. Woods
always cherished a spirit of free inquiry, in the best sense of
those words, among his pupils. Hle was ever ready to meet
in the way of calm, and kind conversation and discussion,
the objections and diffiulties which might be started by active
and inquisitive minds. I think no one of them will say that
he ever discouraged the freest and fullest discussion, - commenced and conducted in a proper spirit,- a spirit adapted
to promote the discovery and enforcement of truth.
But, he did discourage every approach towards a spirit of
flippant or conceited self-complacency, even though it assumed the form of a diligent investigation of truth. He
taught his pupils, by precept and example, a spirit of humility
and of modesty. And he discouraged a tendency to intellectual pride, which might seem to have any elements of that
wisdom of the world which knows not God. The duty of
bowing human reason to the clear deductions of the word of
God was one which he often inculcated, both by precept and
example. And, though this careful cultivation of a spirit of
reverence and modesty in them may have made them less
self-confident and showy in their theological attainments at
first, they wore well, and their characters, intellectual and
moral, improved with the passage of time. His pupils have
made good pastors and ministers. I repeat it —they have
worn well.
3. It would be unfaithful, in presenting the main points of
his character, as a professor of theology, not to notice particularly his deep, and marked reverence for the holy Scriptures,
as the word of God.
And it is the more important, my brethren and friends, for
ius to notice this; because, if I am not greatly mistaken, there
is, to say the least, a dangerous tendency to lower a reverence
for the plain declarations of the word of God, in some quarters, where we should have least expected it.




184         DR. BLAGDEN'S ADDRESS.
There are those among us,-even one who has been somewhat distinguished as a commentator on the Bible, -who say,
in reference to certain social and domestic theories of their
own, that if the Bible taught any opposite theory, than that
which they embrace, they would utterly reject it as false.
There was nothing of this kind of speech and action respecting the Bible, either in the precepts or practice of Dr.
Woods. He was, I think it may be safely said, remarkable
for the reverence he paid to the holy Scriptures. He believed
in, and ably defended their full, or plenary inspiration. And
he was accustomed frequently to say to his pupils, - he has
also repeatedly said, in his published works, most affectionately and solemnly dedicated to them,-that we should come
to the teaching, of revelation, as Bacon and Newton came
to those of nature, humbly and teachably as a little child,
only anxious to ascertain the facts it makes known; and then
clearly, and firmly, and forever, even unto death, holding to
the great truths that shoot forth from them, as laws, beautifully as the crystal shoots forth from the apparently confused
workings of matter.
In doing this, he neither decried nor disparaged the book of
nature or the book of providence, or the volume, if it may be
called so, of the human mind. He did not decry or disparage human reason. But he did keep them all subordinate to
the book of God, which we call the Bible; and, while he
freely and gratefully used the others to illustrate, and confirm,
and enforce its blessed truths, he felt and spoke of them, in
contrast with it, - as Paul spoke to the Corinthians of the
law contrasted with the gospel, - as that which, though it
"was made glorious, had no glory in this respect, by reason
of the glory that excelleth."
Would that all and each of his pupils, - would that all
and each of the ministers of the gospel,-would that all and
each one of us, might, in this respect, most faithfully follow
his example.
II. In speaking, secondly, on Dr. Woods's character as a




DR. BLAGDEN S ADDRESS.                 185
controversialist in theology, it is not desirable, for want of
time, and from other obvious considerations, to say much.
One prominent fact respecting it is, that he entered upon
controversy with great reluctance. He did not seek it —he
desired to follow the things which make for peace. In the
beginning of that which he had with the Unitarians, and of
that also, which he held with that distinguished professor in
a sister school of theology, whose recent death we all deplore,
and whose memory we all, I am sure, reverently and affectionately cherish; 1 in the commencement of both of these he
said, —what I have no doubt was true, - that he entered on
each, only after much deliberation, and only at the repeated
solicitations of those, whose judgment he was accustomed
to regard, urging him to what they felt to be his duty. But,
after he had begun it, and become, as we may say, somewhat warmed in the mental and spiritual conflict, I think you
will all agree with me in the opinion, whatever may be your
respective judgments in regard to his success or failure, in
pressing his particular points, that he not only contended
earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints, but that he
was also a most able "defender of the faith."
1. There is great clearness and precision in his style of
writing; so that he adhered strictly to the rule of rhetoricians, which, in his letters to the Professor of theology, he
promised to obey; " so to express himself, that he might not
only be understood, but could not be misunderstood." 2
2. He was careful in defining the meaning of words.
3. He was fair and candid in interpreting the statements
of an opponent, usually quoting the language in which the
position he would disprove had been stated.
4. And he wielded, at times, great power; pressing him,
whose arguments he opposed, with a kind of cool, yet kind
irony, which awakens a degree of sympathy for him in our' Dr. N. WV. Taylor, of Yale College.
2 Letters to Dr. Taylor. Letter 2, p. 363. Works, vol. 4.
24




1S8         DR. BLAGDEN'S ADDRESS.
hearts, while we are constrained to condemn the course of his
positions. This is strikingly and very happily exemplified in
his examination of the doctrine of perfection, - as maintained
by an advocate for the fact that an absolute perfection of
character is not only attainable, but is attained, in this life.
In ceasing to speak of his character as a controversialist, it
is well worthy of notice, that in this, - as in his teachings on
theology, -it is a marked and ever pervading fact, that he
embraced and enforced those views of religious truth, which
tend most to exalt the perfections of Go(], and to humble
man. He may have been, some may think, too fastidiously
cautious in admitting the idea that there can be any limit to
the absolute power of God, in his moral, any more than in
his natural government. Especially, when we think of the
fine remark of Andrew  Fuller, that beings "who possess
great natural ability are capable of being the subjects of
grecter moral inability, than others whose capacities are less." I
But, however this may be, I, for one, feel deeply disposed
to say, that, considering the controversy into which Dr.
Woods entered on this subject, as being a part of the philosophy of religion, and not necessarily including its essential
elements, he embraced and defended the safer side, - the side
which exalts God, and humbles man. The times, I think,
need this kind of theology, far more than they need its opposite.
III. In speaking of his social character, I shall be comprehensive, and consider it,
1. In the broadest sense, as comprehending his habits of
mind and course of action towards his fellow-men generally,
as fellow subjects with himself of the government of God,
besides the more contracted circles of his immediate acquaintances and friends.
Here I can safely say - and all of you who knew him, or
have only heard of him, will fully and freely bear me out in
1 Fuller's works. Vol. 1, p. 233.




DR. BLAGDEN'S ADDRESS.               187
the assertion - that he took the Christian view of man. iHe
made the field the world, and he strove in his sphere of duty
to make it better and happier, because he had lived in it.
He was a friend and supporter of foreign and domestic
missions. He strove to advance the cause of temperance,
both by precept and example. As an illustration of this, let
me say, incidentally, here, that in a familiar conference, for the
purpose of giving advice to the students on practical subjects,
-held by the professors of the Seminary on each Wednesday
evening, - I well remember the Doctor's telling us, that when
we came to be pastors, our people would be likely to offer us,
as a matter of courtesy, intoxicating spirits to drink. And,
that he had kndwn ministers to form habits of intemperance
from their free and frequent indulgence on such occasions.
He solemnly warned us against this danger; and also against
the danger of similar habits, even at the ordination and installation of ministers! But, to proceed; he strove also to
promote the cause of ministerial education, and the colonization of free people of color, from our country, in Africa.
And here, let me say, that his theological doctrines had a
most important practical influence on the principles which
guided his conduct (or, on his practice), in all such efforts.
His deep and thorough conviction of the exceeding evil of all
sin, in whatever form it may be committed, connected with
the habit of exalting God, as a sovereign, who, " from seeming evil,"' is " ever educing good," made him at once faithful
and firm and persevering in striving to overcome and extirpate the power and the curse of sin in himself and others;
and at the same time patient, long-suffering, kind, and wise,
in doing it. He was a conservative man - progressively
conservative, and conservatively progressive.  He had no
sympathy with that Pharisaic philanthropy by which we are
in so much danger, and which, in striving to rebuke the real,
or supposed sins of other men, forgets the enormity of its
own, and fails to feel and act upon the principle announced
by our blessed Lord in saying: " Suppose ye that these Gal



188         DR. BLAGDEN'S ADDRESS.
ileans were sinners above all the Galileans, because they
suffered such things? I tell you, Nay; but except ye repent
ye shall all likewise perish."
2. In the more contracted sphere of his personal acquaintances and friends, Dr. Woods was affectionate, sympathizing,
forbearing, faithful. Probably, there are many now listening
to me, who would, were it needful, be willing and swift witnesses to the benevolence, and also to the beneficence of his
character in these relations. He did acts of kindness, as truly
as he spoke words of kindness to his fellow men. Particularly, towards all who had been, or were his pupils, did these
traits of his character, when called for, exhibit themselves in
the most tender and efficient manner. I well remember, I
shall never forget, the deep interest he showed in a court of
justice in a neighhoring city, when called to testify respecting the character of one whom he had formerly instructed,
charged with a libel on one of its citizens, in a tract, not
wholly unknown to fame, - as its writer is not a stranger to
the public, - entitled" Deacon Giles's distillery."  The good
"old Doctor," as we have sometimes affectionately called
him, persisted, against the repeated remonstrances of the
State's Attorney,- and I am not sure that it was not against
the instructions of the Court itself, - in declaring what he
esteemed to be " the whole truth," as well as " nothing but
the truth," in favor of the amiable character of his former
pupil.
And whenever any whom he instructed were distracted by
religious difficulties, I have reason to believe that they ever
found in him the kindest and most sympathizing friend.
But I must close. One point only remains for me to speak
of, respecting the domestic character of Dr. Woods. During
the whole of my acquaintance with him, - as one who enjoyed the privilege of occupying a room in his own dwellinghouse, - for the three years of my course in the Seminary,
the loveliness and faithfulness of his character, in this respect,
was continually developed, and excited my admiration and




DR. BLAGDEN'S ADDRESS.               189
esteem. HIe was a most affectionate and faithful husband
and father. I have seen him in times of domestic affliction
and trial, and when I think of him as he appeared then, I am
reminded of what my imagination pictures to me of Abraham himself, walking forth with Isaac, or buying of the sons
of Heth a burial-place for his beloved Sarah. Hle had much
of the dignity and the tenderness in his dignity of the ancient
patriarch.
But I can safely leave his character, in these respects, to
the memory of most of you, who have, like me, witnessed its
moral and domestic beauty, as the recollection of it comes to
your minds, " like the evening sun, pleasant and mournful to
the soul."
In short, the infirmities which may be alleged by any persons as having been developed in him, were like the wilting
and decaying foliage hanging about a rock. The excellencies
of his character tower above them all; and, as I presume,
with an eye of, I trust, humble and sincere faith, to look forward with you, my fathers and brethren in the Christian
ministry, and in the church of the Redeemer, to that august
scene, in which the judgment shall be set, and the books
opened, and the awards, happy or miserable, of eternity,
shall be made by Christ the judge cannot, I but conceive
that amid the many whom we have all known and loved on
earth, - and whom we hope to see and greet among the redeemed there, who shall meet around the throne, - the glorified form of him of whom I have spoken so unworthily, but
sincerely, shall be beheld by all of us, near unto the throne;and, as he bows in his humility, as all unworthy of the blessings bestowed on him by grace, Jesus, the Master, shall say
graciously, but emphatically, unto him: "Thou shalt walk
with me in white, for thou art worthy."




190           DR. ADAMnS'S ADDRESS.
At the close of Dr. Blaigden's address, the President
said:
In addition to the speakers to whom you have already
listened this afternoon, we had hoped to hear several others,
upon topics specially assigned, and some besides in such
brief remarks as they might volunteer upon any subject suggested by the occasion.
We had expected a tribute to IDr. Pearson from Professor
Park, and to Dr. Murdock from Professor Stowe, of this
Seminary; to Dr. Griffin, from Rev. Mr. Newton, the donor
of the Cabinet recently received by the Institution; to Dr.
Porter, from Professor Howe, of South Carolina; to Professor
B. B. Edwards, from Dr. Sears, of Brown University, and
Professor Brown, of Dartmouth College; to Dr. Justin Edwards, from Dr. Jackson, of the Board of Trustees. We had
also hoped to hear Professor Harris, of Bangor Seminary;
Rev. Mr. Butler, of Groton; Rev. Messrs. W~olcott and Clapp,
of Providence, and others; but we are obliged to bring these
exercises to a close.
I shall, therefore, call upon only one more, and he knows
how to be brief. Dr. Nehemiah Adams, of Boston, will
speak to us of Dr. Porter.
Dr. Adams came forward and made this brief
ADDRE S S.
In the fall of 1825, being then a Senior in Harvard College,
and at home on a vacation, my pastor, Rev. Dr. Cornelius, of
Salem, requested me to take his horse and chaise, go to Andover, and deliver an important letter to Rev. Dr. Porter,
which Dr. Cornelius was unwilling to trust in the mail.
I found my way into that study which, when you were
Juniors, many of you remember to have heard was difficult
of access. The way of approach and of entering after knock



DR. ADAMS'S ADDRESS.                191
ing, and the appointed pause before opening the inner door,
are still among your cherished reminiscences of Andover.
Being a stranger, I entered as I would a less hallowed shrine.
The weather being cold, I remember that I wore a large
camblet cloak. On entering the study, Dr. Porter, whom I
had never met before, rose, approached me with great kindness and courtesy, and, instead of taking the letter, which I
extended to him while commencing my message, he took off
my cloak, laid it over a chair, requested me to be seated, and
then he received my communication.
I felt that I was in the presence of a Christian gentleman.
College life had not furnished me with precisely the same experience in the intercourse between teachers and pupils; nor,
perhaps, could it be expected in those days. IHad I been his
pupil, Dr. Porter's bearing towards me might have been, in a
greater degree, measured; nevertheless, I saw and felt that he
knew those ways of gentleness and kindness which constitute
the soul of urbanity and true politeness. I had not fully resolved where, should I study theology, I would spend my
next three years. But in that room, and in those few moments, I concluded that the Seminary in which that gentleman was a Professor, had a powerful attraction. I felt persuaded that evangelical religion was consistent with being a
high bred gentleman, that it cultivated not only the understanding, but the heart. Some impressions contrary to this
it was not strange should be made, in those days, at Cambridge.
As I am to touch only here and there on some points of
Dr. Porter's character, let me come at once to a great excellence in him as a Professor.
He was never, to my knowledge, sarcastic in his criticisms.
After these long years of being criticised, and alas! sometimes,
of criticising, I have been led greatly to respect Dr. Porter for
the manner in which he treated our literary infirmities and
sins. His criticisms left no sting; he did not mortify us in the
presence of each other, yet he could abase one's self-conceit;




192           DR. ADAMS' S ADDRESS.
he pointed out our mistakes, and our faults, but without
applying the knife; he seemed rather to follow Isaiah's prescription:- " for Isaiah had said, Let them lay a lump of
figs upon the boil, and he shall recover."
He was a mcjestic preacher. We all felt elevated in listening to his pulpit performances. It was always a joy to see
him enter the pulpit. If it became known at prayers, or at
breakfast, on Sabbath morning, that Dr. Porter was to preach,
that Sabbath was to us a high day. When he told us how
Chrysostom said that " the pulpit is the preacher's throne,".
we felt that he understood the truth of that saying. I well
remember the conviction which I used to have, that he was a
godly man, from the way in which he made me forget, in the
house of God, all his rhetorical instructions in the lectureroom. I-Ie had told us how to use the arm in speakingnever to make gestures from the elbow, but always from the
shoulder; all the ways of graceful transition in a discourse,
the rhetorical pause, the gradation of proofs, the peroration
- he had instructed us in these things; yet in his preaching
we saw no signs of workmanship —but we felt that he
walked with God, that he preached as an ambassador for
Christ, and not as a scholar, nor as a professor.
We always rather enjoyed his inability to extemporize. To
give a notice, which required explanations or qualifications,
always seemed to cost him much effort, and we were happy
when he was safely through with it. I fear that some of you
(recently from College then, and therefore more excusable),
indulged a feeling like mirth, when, in your middle and senior
years, you heard him tell successive junior classes how to enter his study. Such things made us love him. A spice of
raillery and banter which good friends indulge in, one toward
another, or with respect to one whom they truly love, has
both a flavoring and conserving effect in friendship.
What an invalid he was. We remember him as struggling
against disease, and " often infirmities."  This gave us a peculiar interest in him. " The bird that we nurse is the bird




DR. ADAMS'S ADDRESS.                 193
that we love." I hear the raps at your doors, in my entry,
and the call given, by some stalwart middle-class man, the
morning after a great fall of snow: " Come, we are going
to shovel out Dr. Porter." Shovelling snow, and mowing, for
the Professors, are understood now to be among the "1 lost
arts," at Andover. But the mowing was done with a will.
0, what mowing! Coming, as I did, from a seaport, and not
having had the advantages of a rural education, I looked upon those mowers as belonging to a superior race of men. I
thought of the lines -
"In ancient times, the sacred plough employed
The Kings and awful fathers of rmnlkind."
I met two of those "fathers" here this morning, my " Seniors" in the Seminary; even then
" Arcades ambo, ambo florenti retate,"
and seemingly no otherwise to-day. I felt it my duty to stand
by, and to see the work done well for Dr. Porter, wondering
all the while, at the stroke and the swarth; and also speculating whether the laws of mowing and mechanics required
the snath of a scythe to be always just so exactly irregular
and crooked. Then came Ml/yra, from the front door, — Myra
Quackenbush -black but comely; and, like Evangeline bringing " drink for the reapers," she served us, overseers and laborers, without distinction, with sweetened water. " Days of
Summer's glory! " tHow good those times were; how good
everybody seemed; the memory of those scenes and friends
is like the smell of a field which the Lord has blessed.
Dr. Porter was a pioneer in his department, as really as
Professor Stuart was in his. We must not compare the
"Analysis of Rhetorical Delivery" with all which we now
possess in that department - and yet it would not suffer
greatly in the comparison. But think how entirely destitute
we were of such help as that book afforded us. I do not ex25




194           DR. ADAMS'S ADDRESS.
aggerate its value when I ask, if it was not, in its department,
as truly an advance upon all which had gone before it, for a
similar purpose, as Professor Stuart's " Hebrew Chrestomathy
and Exercises" were in his line of instruction?
But I am trespassing upon your attention with these desultory remarks, having been obliged to decline a formal appointment to speak on a given topic, and being called upon
now to say a few words in place of a distinguished friend,
the Rev. Professor Howe, of Columbia, South Carolina, who,
I am happy to inform you, had prepared an elaborate notice
of our revered and beloved Dr. Porter; but sickness in his
family detains him. So that I cannot, in all respects, truly
appropriate these words- and yet, the latter part of them
will be verified when you read what Professor Howe has
written:'" A substitute shines brightly as a king,
Until a king be by; and then his state
Empties itself, as doth an inland brook,
Into the main of waters."
I am informed that this is the last exercise of the occasion.
Allow me, then, to speak of the thrilling intelligence which
has just now excited us, in the midst of our celebration, that
the Atlantic Telegraph Cable is laid. We have been looking
up and saying of one and another departed great and good
man, " My father! my father! the chariots of Israel and the
horsemen thereof."  When Elisha had done so, and was returning to his labors, he smote the waters, and the waters
were divided. So, as we go back to our work, we find the
waters divided - a way through the sea lies open for the intercourse of man with man, exciting and cheering us on to
renewed hopes and efforts, in the work which the cloud of
witnesses on high have committed, in their turn, to the men
of this generation. Let it be said, then, of us, as we return
from this place, " The spirit of Elijah doth rest upon Elisha."




DR. HOWE'S ADDRESS.               195
The address of Dr. Howe, to which Dr. Adagms refers, has been received, and we are indebted to the
author for the opportunity to insert it here.
Among the memories of this scene of our youth were those
of external nature; the broad expanse of the western sky,
with its glorious sunset, its many tinted clouds; the wide
landscape of hill and dale and distant mountain, and the
bleak, piercing winds and deep snows of the stern New England winters, we encountered. But those memories are the
deepest and most precious, which recall the intellectual world
we here entered, and re-people this hill with the forms of those
we loved and honored, as brethren in Christ; valued companions in study, or chosen and bosom friends, or revered instructors. Of these, our second parents, to whom we owe so
much of what we are; whose example and enthusiasm set
our whole moral machinery in motion; whose wisdom was
our guide; whose uttered opinion our oracle; whose advice
launched us upon the course we have since pursued, and so,
shaped our fortunes; from whose teachings, whether right or
wrong, it has been so hard for us to depart, we cannot speak,
on this occasion, save in the language of grateful affection.
We would re-produce, if we could, as Plato did in his rehearsals, the instructions of this Academus, where not only
our Socrates, but our Aristotle and Quintilian taught. For
if our teachers are not destined to an equal immortality of
fame with these men of Greece, their influence was as important to us as theirs to the sons of Athens, and far more
heavenly and divine.
As we met together from the various seats of our Academic
learning, our first impression was of a holy awe. Our employments were now sacred. We had come to " Sion hill,"
and " Siloa's brook that flowed fast by the oracle of God."
It was with* disappointment that we found the taint of sin
here as elsewhere. It was still earth, and not heaven; the outer




196           DR. HOWE' S ADDRESS.
court, and not the inner sanctuary. Yet, for the most part, it
was a place of Christian friendship and enjoyment.
Of the remarkable man, into the vortex of whose influence
we first fell, and of our battles with the mystic characters and
almost invisible vowel signs of the Shemitic tongues; of
this enthusiastic exegete that led us on; of the slow moving,
wary, patient, judicious, truth-loving inan who presided in the
Theological class-room, and to whom, on his dying bed,'" the
doctrines appeared more truthful, more weighty, more precious
than ever," it has been the province of others to discourse.
They were the Origen and Augustine of the little sphere in
which we moved. Of another, whom, for his style in writing,
we will call our Lactantius, Ebenezer Porter, D. D., and who
entered upon his labors here later than they, it is my privilege
briefly to speak.
In our first year we saw him at a distance. He was manly
and prepossessing in person; benignant in his countenance,
yet with mingled firmness, intelligence, and good humor, and
with the traces of physical suffering there expressed; with an
easy dignity in his manners, without the least impetuosity or
rudeness. We first heard him as a critic of our imperfect
rhetorical efforts; judicious, prompt, yet considerate and gentle in pointing out our faults; careful in his guardianship of
our Saxon tongue, and assiduous in his efforts to lead us to
an appreciation of the noble masters of eloquence and song, of
ancient and modern times. We saw him in the pulpit,
graceful always in attitude, peculiarly so in gesture, suiting
the action to the uttered word, with ease, simplicity, appropriateness, and timeliness, beyond anything we have since
seen. His discourses, if not profound in thought, nor boasting the attributes of striking originality, were sound in doctrine, perspicuous alike in method and expression, pure in
idiom, simple, finished and classical in style, and sometimes
wrought up in the peroration with tender pathos. Often was
the free spirit held in check by the consciousness of physical
weakness; for never in his professional days was he otherwise




DR. IowE's     ADDRESS.            197
than an invalid, bearing within him the seeds of disease; and
thus he sometimes, of necessity, failed. to interest so deeply.
His voice too, was not especially mellifluous, nor strong, nor
naturally of great compass; but in his happiest efforts what
he uttered came with wonderful impressiveness. Htis enunciation was distinct and accurate, delivering his words " like
beautiful coins just issued from the mint, neatly struck by the
proper organs," with force enough to reach the ear with a felt
impulse; his emphasis was appropriate in quality and justly
laid; his eye was piercing in its gaze, and in these, his happiest efforts, he thrilled his auditors with delight, or touched
them with profound emotion. He might not have been able
to thunder in the Senate House, or sway the stern democracy
in a popular assembly, and certainly he was not gifted with
extemporaneous speech, but by a cultivated and refined audience few were listened to with greater satisfaction and
pleasure. We can almost now hear his tones as he read the
scriptures at our evening devotions; the tenderness with
which, in the scene after the resurrection, for example, he
would pronounce the name of Miary, and the surprise and
reverence his voice would express in her reply -" Jesus saith
unto her, LMary. She turned herself, and saith unto him,
Rabboni."  And we can scarcely peruse silently those hymns
of Watts, and those passages of Shakspeare, Young, and
Milton, which we would read as exercises in elocution befoi e
him, without remembering how he would throw life and sentiment into them which we had not before discovered. His reading was itself a masterly interpretation. At length the time
arrived, when, in the third stage of our curriculum here, he
became our special teacher. The lectures he gave us, though
not profoundly philosophic, like the rhetoric of Campbell,
were well suited to the purpose of presenting before us the
grand principles of the Homiletic art, and as an outline in
this department are hardly yet surpassed. It is enough to
say, that his influence in correcting our taste and leading us
to a true appreciation of chaste and correct style, only failed




198           DR. HOWE S ADDRESS.
through our own stupidity or perverseness. We now came
to know him as a man; as one deeply anxious for the culture
of our religious affections; as a counsellor, far-seeing and
wise; as a faithful monitor of faults that might injure us; as a
Christian gentleman; as a kind father. If we became interested in some great cause of Christian charity; if we saw, as
we did, our wide country with its swelling population outrunning the spread of the gospel; if we were convinced,
young men as we were, that a union of the various societies
of domestic missions was needed for the more efficient extension of Christian institutions, we could go to him with
the suggestion, he could lay it before his colleagues and before
others, and the Home Missionary Society came into existence,
and no one know whence the suggestion proceeded. His
counsel was much sought for in prudential matters, and commended itself for its wisdom.
The day drew on when we passed from our pupilage,
and became more and more his companions.  We then
saw how necessary he was to this Institution, in winning
friends, holding them bound to it, and supplying, through long
years, those pecuniary means needed for its success. /We
saw him presiding here with dignity, and, with the aid of his
colleagues, securing that punctuality and order so beautiful
to behold and so much demanded for the general good. We
found him the promoter of all worthy enterprises-of some
the main-spring, of others the author.  In the Monday
evening meeting, held in the study, and attended by his
colleagues and other kindred spirits, originated, probably,
the Monthly Concert for prayer, and the American Tract
Society.
Of his valuable services in connection with the Society for
educating indigent candidates for the ministry; of his efforts
to promote the just observance of the Sabbath, and the improvement of Prison Discipline; of his public spirit manifesting itself on all proper occasions, as his health would allow,
for the advancement of sound learning and his country's best




DR. HOWE' S ADDRESS.              199
good, those who knew him well could testify. In those distant journeys to a more Southern clime his health compelled
him to make, though his waning strength and characteristic
modesty forbade his seeking notoriety, he won many friends,
and stimulated others to deeds of charity to the poor student;
and his influence in this respect, though his name may not
be much remembered, has not perished. He showed the
way in this method of doing good, and other institutions are
enjoying the fruits. In his more vigorous days, the attempt
was often made to draw him from his position here to other
posts of usefulness, both in the North and in the South, but
his attachment to this Seminary ruled unabated till death.
HIe was free from all radicalism or fanaticism  in Church
or State; a lover and defender of that old theology which
exalts God and prostrates man in the dust; which has stood
the test of controversy; has been victor in a thousand battles;
which in Paul, Augustine, Calvin and Edwards, asserted its
supremacy, as it ever will; from whose logic and truth it is
impossible to escape, and in which the heart finds peace the
more it is sanctified. He was a man to whom you would go,
in difficulty, for counsel, and in seasons of despondency, to
be animated by his cheerful piety, and inspirited with courage
and hope by his tranquil and steady resolve. He did not
dazzle us with the splendors of his genius; he did not overwhelm us by the resistless power of his argument; he did not
sway us by the strong current of his unrestrained emotions;
he did not amaze us by the vastness and multifariousness
of his learning; but he satisfied our judgment, and when we
came to know him well, he won our hearts and held them
ever in filial reverence. More and more did his feeble nature
succumb to the power of disease. He delivered his lectures,
possibly for the last time they were pronounced, in the infant
Seminary in South Carolina, near which he spent the winter
of 1832-33, and his voice, though managed with all that just
emphasis, modulation, and tone which characterized his utterance, was then barely audible in a room of moderate dimensions.




200        DR. JACKSON'S ADDRESS.
At length the lamp in his earthly tabernacle went out, and
the man of many virtues and few faults, whom we loved and
honored so much, and who would have shone more brilliantly
if he had not been so oppressed with physical weakness, terminated his useful and honorable life, and was seen no more
in the haunts of men. We assure you who are our successors here, that in these, our teachers, we had much to admire
and love. If they were not free from weaknesses and faults,
these very faults are instructive to us, and their memory is
precious to our country and the world, in proportion as
they abode by that form of sound words, the offspring at
once of a just interpretation of the inspired scriptures and of
the controversies through which the truth has passed in preceding ages, and in proportion as they stood firm amidst the
agitations of the times, by those just, conservative principles
our fathers maintained, on which the perpetuity of this republic rests.
Dr. Jackson has placed at our disposal the following
sketch of the life and services of Dr. Justin Edwardcs,
which, for reasons that will be obvious to the reader,
should properly be inserted in this connection.
In speaking of Dr. Justin Edwards, I have two purposes
which are not altogether distinct. One is to present himn
briefly as an individual; the other is to present him and Andover in their relation to great moral and Christian enterprises - Dr. Edwards as an instrument, and Andover as the
place of their origin. By attempting to embrace the two
objects, my remarks may have less of unity, perhaps, not
less of interest.
The place of our gathering is within the limits of what
was his Parish. For more than five and thirty years his
study looked out upon this eminence, and almost daily he
passed these grounds. How often has his eye rested upon




DR. JACKSON'S ADDRESS.                 201
these lawns and avenues and edifices, while his prayer went
up to heaven that all might be for Christ and the good
of men. Who has felt a deeper interest in the welfare of
this Seminary? During the fifteen years that he was pastor
of the South Church, and the thirty-three years that he was
a trustee of the Institution, and the six years that he was its
president, and the three years -the last three of his life -
that he presided over its Board of Trust, he was watchful of
its every interest, giving it his wisest counsels, attending all
the meetings of its guardians and "1 Committee of Exigencies," suggesting and directing skilfully, presiding efficiently,
dispatching promptly, and manifesting good sense and practical wisdom that never failed and are seldom surpassed.
Within the period of his official connection with the Seminary, from 1820 to 1853, there were important changes - a
change in each of its chairs of instruction.  No trustee was
more responsible for the selection of men to fill the vacant
chairs, or was more conversant with the interior of the institution-with its teachings and exercises, its doctrines and
duties, or had a more determining influence on its character
and management. Discerning, sound, and evangelical as he
was, and as his published tracts and sermons show him to
have been, he was never known to utter an opinion or even
an intimation that there had been any departure from the
religious faith first taught in the Seminary. Indeed, he was
accustomed till the close of his life to express entire confidence in the fidelity of the Institution, in all its departments,
to the doctrinal standard prescribed by its founders.
The prominent characteristics of Dr. Edwards were wisdom, " simplicity, and godly sincerity," sustained by a strong
intellect and a large heart. He had great self-control, practicalness, quick discernment of the best means to attain
a good end, energy of purpose, and an ever active, farreaching benevolence. He was wise in devising and equally
wise in executing; progressive and yet cautious; signally
successful and as signally modest; grave and serious in mnan26




202         DR. JACKSON'S ADDRESS.
ners and yet uniformly kind and courteous. He kept his
own counsels, uttered his opinions carefully, always evincing
moderation, calmness of spirit, and a profound knowledge of
men. His power of persuasion though unpretending was often
effective. W~hat inimitable simplicity of speech! - -" sound
speech that cannot be condemned," and " always with grace."
He had a keen wit which he so uniformly restrained that
it seldom appeared, though it occasionally flashed out. A
citizen at whose house he called, and who had been hostile
to his ministry, invited him to partake of what was then a
common beverage. "Mr. Edwards, here is what I call good
Arminian cider." The quick but dignified reply was, "' Arminianism, I think, is better in cider than anywhere else."
In public address, if there was not grace of manner, there
was so much grace in his heart, such truth and reason in his
matter, that he won the regard of his hearers. He delighted
in presenting " great principles," in a " plain, simple way."
To an unusual extent he could, at the same time, meet the
capacities of the unlearned and the demands of the cultivated.
A plain farmer who had heard him preach constantly for
fifteen years said to me, "I never heard Mr. Edwards preach
a deep sermon." Yet one of the oldest ministers in the Andover Association once told me that, " Dr. Edwards, early in
his ministry, read before the association the ablest and best
discourse on the'decrees' which he ever heard."  There was
no real contrariety in these statements. To the farmer the
preaching was not " deep," because it was so simple in language and reasoning that he could easily apprehend it, while
it was so scriptural and logical that the theologian could admire it. His address on Sacred Eloquence delivered before
the Porter Rhetorical Society, which was republished in England, is an admirable exemplification of the art it commends.
Most of us specially knew Dr. Edwards as a Parish minister and a social reformer. His devotion to the religious and
moral improvement, not only of his people, but of society at
large, was altogether uncommon. As a model of pastoral ex



DR. JACKSON S ADDRESS.               203
cellence before several successive classes here, he exerted an
invaluable influence upon the ministry. In the lecture-room
we had the theory —in him the example. Probably some
of us remember how we occasionally forsook the chapel
to hear him at the South Church, and how we frequented
his Bible classes for adults which became so famous throughout New England. He was never more interesting and eloquent than in his biblical discourses. His memory and heart
seemed to be full of the Bible, and it flowed from his lips with
peculiar fluency and pertinence, while tremulous tones and a
tearful eye often indicated his deep sympathy with it.
All of us, probably, remember him as a pioneer agent in
his greatest work, the temperance reform — how he started
the movement; how judiciously and persuasively he presented facts according to his maxim, "light and love;" how
carefully he refrained from all controversy, ridicule, and even
humor; how skilfully and with what consummate prudence
he met the exciting questions and conflicts that arose in the
progress of the enterprise; and how he conducted it against
the combined power of habit, fashion, and interest, to triumphs
which have been the wonder of the world.
There is one spot near us which has to me more interesting
associations than any other upon these grounds. It is not the
chapel with its hallowed reminiscences; not the lecture-room
where we almost see the forms of venerated teachers; not
the cemetery where we visit their graves; nor yet the adjacent
grove which has witnessed the solitary walks and self-dedications of young men training themselves to be servants and.
perhaps, martyrs for Christ. I refer to the study of the Bartlet Professor; the study planned by Dr. Griffin, first occupied by Dr. Porter, afterwards by Dr. Edwards as President
of the Seminary. If its unwritten history could be published,
it would form an interesting chapter in the religious annals of
our country and of Christendom. i It would reveal suggestions of wise forecast, original plans of usefulness, the starting of thoughts and movements and institutions amidst con



204         DR. JACKSON'S ADDRESS.
ference and prayer, the influence of which has gone to the
ends of the world. Soon after its occupancy by the second
professor of rhetoric in 1812, there was established in it a
weekly meeting for prayer and for devising ways and means
of doing good. It was held of a Monday evening and continued for many years. The habitual attendants were Porter, Woods, Stuart, Farrar, Newman, Adams, and the young
pastor of the South Church.  Though Edwards was the
youngest, there was no one even in this noble brotherhood
more "w vise unto that which is good" —more progressive and
sagacious in devising it, or more efficient in doing it. And
in this little meeting there were planted, or cherished into
growth, many germs which are now " plants of renown," and
"trees of life."
In the originating thought, or the essential encouragement,
if not the organized form, Andover is the birth-place of the
wisest and grandest schemes which piety and benevolence
have devised in our country for the good of mankind. For
the most part they were planned, or were subjects of preliminary concert and discussion in this study, and Dr. Edwards
had an important agency in originating, or in maturing
them.
It has been already affirmed in our hearing, that in Andover the scheme of Foreign Missions first assumed the
visible and tangible form which gave rise to the American
Board. Gordon Hall, James Richards, and Samuel J. Mills
were with Edwards in college, and they all were one in spirit.
Richards and Mills, together with Warren, were his classmates in the Seminary.  Mills was one of the four students whose names were signed to that memorable paper
which was drawn up here, and which, after consultation, was
presented to the General Association, and led to the immediate formation of the earliest and largest Foreign Missionary Association in our land. In Andover was prepared the
first memoir ever written in this country of a foreign missionary - that of Harriet Newell, which was a powerful




DR. JACKSON'S ADDRESS.                205
means of awakening and diffusing a missionary spirit, and of
since multiplying the number whose early fall on foreign
fields has occasioned similar yet bright records of christian
heroism. Here, too, was instituted the Monthly Concert.
The proposal of such a union of Christians in America, which
had already existed in Scotland, was made and considered at
the meeting in this study. It resulted in a circular written
and sent forth by Dr. Edwards in 1815, in favor of establishing such a concert.
In 1813, Dr. Porter purchases a little book, when the
thought strikes him, that by associated action and contribution, religious publications might be made cheaper and more
generally diffused. This thought was presented to the little
meeting of brethren in his study, and at once grew into the
New England Tract Society, which was organized in Boston
in 1814, having the centre of its operations in Andover till
1825, when it became the American Tract Society at New
York. Of this enterprise Dr. Edwards was a constant and
working benefactor till his death. He helped to found it;
had the principal management of it for several years while a
pastor; and was one of its directors, special advisers, and
publishing committee. Some of its most useful tracts and
largest publications were prepared by him; and, as I am informed by one of its secretaries, the Society has printed and
circulated more pages from his pen than from the pen of any
other writer, living or dead, in this or in any land.
The question has been more than once raised," Who originated and established the first religious newspaper in the
world?"  There is still a living witness here, of unquestionable veracity and accuracy, who distinctly remembers that
before such a paper was printed, the idea of it was started
and discussed in the meeting of brethren at Andover; that by
them in connection with Dr. Morse, Jeremiah Evarts and
others, it was matured into a reality; that in this study it
was decided that its name should be RECORDER, and that its
first editor should be Sydney E. Morse. Another witness yet




206         DR. JACKSON'S ADDRESS.
living, John Adams, LL. D., for many years principal of Phillips Academy, and one of the honored fraternity, testifies to
precisely the same facts as within his clearest recollections.
He states positively, as a matter of personal knowledge, that
" the Boston Recorder had its birth in Dr. Porter's study."'
At one of the meetings here, there were remarks on the
alarming progress of Sabbath desecration, and on the best
means of arresting it. It was proposed that suitable articles on the subject be prepared for the newspapers; the response was made that, " not a newspaper in Boston would
publish them."  Says Dr. Porter: "' Well, if so, it is time we
had a paper that will."  " Here was the origin of the Boston
Recorder." It is concurrent testimony that before the paper
was issued, and in speaking of it, Dr. Morse says in a letter
to Mr. Farrar: " We depend on you at Andover to ripen the
plan; we are ready to unite in carrying it into execution."
There is also written evidence, which I have seen, that the
first printer and first editor gave a bond to Dr. Worcester,
Mr. Farrar, and Dr. Edwards, as trustees, which recognizes
in them, at the outset, a right of absolute control, and implies
a relation to the paper and a power over it which belong only
to founders or responsible managers.
While Dr. Porter was a pastor in Connecticut he often
visited his venerable father, Judge Porter, of Tinmouth, Vt.
In that vicinity he learned from a minister who had been his
companion in boyhood and in college, that the pastors and
laymen there among the Green Mountains had formed in
1804, a society for aiding young men in their education for
the ministry. He was greatly interested in its object, often
inquired after its success, and it became his favorite method
of charity, as appears from his testamentary gifts. On coming to Andover he felt that the time had arrived for the formation of a similar society which should be national in its
operations. The scheme is suggested to Christians here and
elsewhere. Dr. Edwards, who had struggled through pecuniary embarrassments into the ministry, cooperated with all




DR. JACKSON'S ADDRESS.                207
his heart. It is talked over at the study-meeting in Andover,
also at a prayer-meeting of young men in Boston. The latter issue a circular in 1815; a meeting is called; a founder
of the Seminary and one of its first elected professors, Dr.
Pearson, officiates as chairman; Pearson, Porter, Woods and
Stuart are of a committee of ten to frame a constitution.
Thus arose the American Education Society.
That the American Bible Society was originated through
any influence proceeding from Andover is not affirmed; yet
it is certain that, before it was organized in New York, the
importance of such a national institution, in addition to the
Massachusetts State Bible Society, was a matter of special
consultation in this circle of brethren. And it may be stated
with confidence that the American Home Missionary Society
was the result of thoughts and suggestions that went forth
from this place.
The relation of Dr. Edwards to the temperance reformation, makes it specially appropriate to remark that it was
originated in Andover, by him, with encouragement from the
professor's study. This is true of it in the special form in
which it achieved its grandest results. In April, 1814, a little
more than a year after he became a pastor, there was organized through his efforts, " The Andover South Parish Society
for Doing Good." A specified object was to " discountenance
intemperance," and " promote temperance." Here is the germ
of the great reformation. It was before this Society that Dr.
Porter preached that splendid sermon -" Great Effects result from Little Causes "- a subject singularly prophetic.
As early as 1816, in a Fast sermon of unusual local fame,
Dr. Edwards distinctly announced the principle which became
the basis of the reformation, "It is temperate using which
gives the relish, prepares the way, and opens the door to intemperance."' "Keep temperate people temperate."  Says
a European writer, "' On whose mind this great truth first
rose is not known.  Whoever he was, whether humble or
great, peace to his memory. He has done more for the world




208         DR. JACKSON'S ADDRESS.
than he who enriched it with the knowledge of a new continent; and posterity to the remotest generation shall walk in
the light which he has thrown around them."
The announcement of this principle was ten years before
the first associated action which specially inaugurated the
reform. Towards the close of 1826 he organized an 1" Association of Heads of Families for the promotion of Temperance," and the first name on the pledge is E. Porter, and the
six following names are of Professors and resident Trustees.
Simultaneously he formed a similar " Association of Young
Men; " and I now recall his mien and look as on a winter's
day he entered my room in the Seminary and solicited my
name to his pledge. The first seventeen subscribers were of
my class, then seniors, while of the one hundred and ninetyeight upon the list more than three-fourths were members of
this Institution. These were the first associations with an
abstinence pledge; the first of such organized movements
towards the reform which so changed the social usages of
the land. Thus our Seminary stood foremost in the reformation; its professors and students were the first links in the
chain which, with a higher than electric force, carried peace
and happiness to the hearts and homes of millions. Moreover, about this time there was a consultation at the professor's study which resulted in the formation at Boston of the
American Temperance Society, of which Dr. Edwards was
the first agent. In less than ten years from its formation,
January 1, 1835, Dr. Edwards says in a letter to the King
and Crown-Prince of Prussia, " The number of Temperance
Societies formed in this country is more than 7000; and the
number of persons who have united with them more than
1,250,000. More than 10,000 distilleries have been stopped,
and more than 7000 merchants have abandoned the traffic in
spirituous liquors. MIVore than a thousand vessels now sail
from our ports in which no such liquors are used; and more
than 10,000 persons, who a few years ago were drunkards,
now use no intoxicating drink."




DR. JACKSON'S ADDRESS.              209
The Temperance Documents prepared by Dr. Edwards, as
to the power of their facts and appeals, are not surpassed by
anything in the literature of philanthropy; and their distribution by hundreds of thousands was evidence of the awakened
interest of the country. The substance of them comprised
in a "Temperance Manual," was translated into German,
French, and Spanish, and had a circulation almost or quite
unparalleled. Judge McLean of the Supreme Court of the
United States, in a letter of Dec. 17, 1847, wrote him, " I
feel the greatest interest in saying that I have never perused
a treatise on the subject which condensed in so few pages, so
many facts and arguments so unanswerable."
More recently, on leaving his office as President of the
Seminary, and while occupying the study of such hallowed
memories, he determined to devote himself to promoting a
better observance of the Sabbath. In this cause he labored
for seven years with an earnestness, self-denial, wisdom, and
success equalled only by his labors in behalf of temperance.
And what can more strikingly show his power and fitness as
an instrument for such a work, than the single fact that after
laboring only two and a half years, he witnessed, as the result
mainly of his influence and efforts, a National Sabbath Convention of 1700 delegates, from eleven different States, presided over by an ex-President of the Union — John Quincy
Adams. In prosecuting this reform he travelled 4S,000 miles
and through twenty-five of the United States.
And then his last great work —his Comment upon the
Bible; pursued with all his heart and energy as if anticipating that the hand of death would arrest it; pursued
with a love for God and man which only the Bible can
inspire; pursued at home and abroad, under many infirmities, and till overtaken by those days of agony which termninated his earthly course, — what a fitting close for such a
life,
I know of no better illustration of Dr. Edwards's spirit and
character than his own admirable rules of life prescribed for
27 *




210      REV. MR. NEWTON'S ADDRESS.
himself when entering upon his ministry, three of which were
the following:
" Cherish no thoughts, indulge no feelings, speak no words,
and do no actions except what you really think will most
honor God, most benefit yourself and others, and give you
the greatest joy when they come to be exhibited at the judgnent day."
" Never express or indulge the least degree of unkindness
towards any human being, and give no needless pain to any
of the human race, or any even to the animal creation."
" Make it your object to promote the greatest happiness on
the whole of all upon whom you may have influence, both of
the present and of all future generations."
These rules were the index and expression of his character.
WThat higher testimony can be given? I could give more, for
I knew him. By his agency I was led to become the pastor
of a church formed from his own church. My people had
been his people, and we were adjacent shepherds of intermingling flocks. For nearly thirty years we were townsmen.
A good and only a good report of him was on the lips of all.
In all his relations, personal and professional, public and private, he was wise and good. Some men are remarkable only
in eulogy. In this case the record speaks. Good deeds written on earth and in heaven are his memorial.
The tribute to Dr. Griffin, which it was hoped there
might be opportunity to hear from Rev. Mr. Newton, is
comprised in the following sketch, prepared for this
volume.
At a distance of several days' journey from the metropolis
of New England, as the means of travelling then were, and
among the then so-called New Settlements, theological discussions in family and neighborhood circles, served in no
small degree, to add interest to those social interviews of
winter evenings around the broad hearth and big fire - afford



REV. MR. NEWTON'S ADDRESS.               211
ing the principal light for conversation, reading, study, or
work. It was then and there also that the Bible was read
and studied with close thinking for authority to defend and
for arguments to oppose declared views of the doctrines of
total depravity; regeneration by the Holy Spirit; personal
election from before the foundation of the world, and the
Divinity of Christ. These discussions called into action the
full strength of mental energy, and not unfrequently carried
opponents into depths which neither could fathom. Instances
occurred in which the spirit of God followed those investigations, and vigorous opposers of those doctrines were hopefully
converted, and gave their life and strength in their defence.
Through their instrumentalities others experienced a similar
change. These influences were diffusive, extending through
a neighborhood, community, settlement, or township.
Similar scenes were witnessed in the young New England
Colleges, where those doctrinal points found their warm adherents and bitter opposers. Here, too, upon these seats of
learning the Divine Spirit rested, and students became the
hopeful subjects of that free, rich, sovereign grace that bringeth salvation.
In those days, these seasons were called rejbrmations. The
subjects were reformed in sentiment, to embrace evangelical
truth - and in practice, from a prayerless to a prayerful life.
These seasons were also called revivals, for the reason that
the spirit of the gospel glowed with renewed fervor in the
hearts and lives of its professors -terms as significant for
those times as excitements are for the present.
Students who had hopefully experienced a saving change
of heart, directed their attention to a preparation for the
gospel ministry. It was intimated that a plan was in the
process of consummation by which a course of systematic
theological instruction was intended to be provided for any
wishing to avail themselves of such advantages, preparatory to the work of their sacred calling. The founding of
Divinity College in Andover, upon the sound standard of




212      REV. MR. NEWTON'S ADDRESS.
evangelical truth was'"like good news from a far country."
The names of the founders and their munificence sounded
magnificently. The lovers of the orthodox faith rejoicedcollege students directed their attention towards that new seat
of theological science, with deep solicitude, contriving ways
and means to reap its proffered advantages. Important movements were then in progress. The erection of Park street
Church in Boston by the advocates of a pure faith, as a
bulwork for the defence of Zion, in that beloved city, was
hailed with joy. The Rev. Edward Dorr Griffin, ID. D. of
Newark, N. J., received the appointment to the Professorship of what students called "pulpit oratory" in the new
institution.  He was reported to be a revival preacher.
His missionary sermon was read with intense interest.
His appointment gave the highest degree of satisfaction,
especially to students, who, in their enthusiasm, looked
upon him as the most accomplished orator in the American
pulpit. This gave them unshaken confidence in the ultimate
success of the Institution, and served to fire them with renewed purposes to avail themselves of its privileges.
Late in the autumn of 1809, I was numbered among the
hopeful subjects of a reformation, and in the following spring
was received as a member of the Congregational Church,
and graduated in August. Young and inexperienced as I
was, with but little or no confidence in myself, with embarrassments within and without, yet from a sense of duty, I
resolved on the ministry as my profession. It was at that
eventful period in the history of New England churches when
several young men had been before the General Association
of Massachusetts offering their services as foreign missionaries to the heathen, seeking advice and direction from that
venerable body. Such self-consecration awakened in others
much close examination of heart as to their own qualifications for their Master's work.
A few days before the opening of the term in the autumn
of 1810, I took the stage, and on the third day arrived in An



1REV. MR. NEWT ON S ADDRESS.            213
dover, and was landed from off the stage upon the turnpike
opposite Phillips Hall, at a point where there was an opening
through the wall to a foot path leading through a bush-pasture, clothed with wild shrubbery, up to the college. Here I
gathered up my luggage and followed the muddy pathway,
striding over sloughs from stone to stone, neither few nor far
between, and landed myself and baggage in Divinity College,
accomplishing an object which had been the occasion of many
anxious thoughts for many an aching hour. On the day for
the commencement of the term, the candidates for the Junior
class were directed to Dr. Griffin's residence, on the road leading from the old tavern to the South Church, for their examination. This was a trying moment to one of their number, with a piteous sense of unworthiness and unfitness, with
foreboding fears of the result, expecting to meet a man of
distinguished excellence as a minister- honored with the
chair of a professorship. Who but the experienced can imagine the surprise of meeting the man of such unexpected
physical dimensions, towering some six feet, well proportioned,
broad across the breast, with a large face, and two small keen
eyes peeping out of the mass of flesh in which they were
incased - moving with moderate, majestic, and graceful ease
- with a soft sympathizing voice, extending the hand with the
cordial grasp of an affectionate father on meeting an only son
- obliterating in a moment all anticipated embarrassment.
The examination was close and critical upon christian
experience, motives of seeking the ministry, and the duty of
entire consecration to God. Upon the literary qualifications
there was less scrutiny and more forbearance. It is needless
to say that we felt well when it was not said, " Thou art
weighed in the balance and found wanting." At this time it
was understood that Dr. Griffin was supplying a vacancy in
Park street Church, Boston, and there was danger of his leaving his professorship for the pastorate of that church; at this
his pupils remonstrated without effect. He remained, however, for a few months, dividing his labors between the church




214        REV. AIMR. NEWTON'S ADDRESS.
and his pupils.  His instructions were affectionate and familiar- enforcing his views of plans and the composition of
sermons - their delivery - together with the duties of a
pastor. He enjoined an erect, firm, easy position in the pulpit, avoiding a see-saw swing of the body - a rising and falling motion upon the toes, and all other uncouth and eccentric movements to divert the attention of an audience from
the illustrations of truth under consideration.  He also enj'oined clearness of expression, correct pronunciation, with
dignified and appropriate gestures. Memory is tenacious of
his criticism of the first sermon presented by a member of the
class. The class being assembled and seated in a student's
room (for then no other accommodations were had), after a
short but fervent prayer, by way of introduction, Dr. Griffin
addressed himself to the class in language something like the
following: " Young gentlemen, we have met to criticise a
sermon, and all feelings are to be laid aside at the seeming
severity of remarks which may follow."  As the criticism
advanced it was soon discovered that the production, as an
apology for a sermon, was to be used up by hands without
gloves, requiring the grace of an apostle to gather up the
shattered fragments without feeling -but not without leaving impressions, indelibly fixed, of just criticism and of lasting
utility. Dr. Griffin was a gentleman of refined and cultivated
taste, neat in his dress, sociable, and of easy manners. More,
than this, he was loved as a good man and a bold defender
of truth. Professor Stuart was a great favorite of mine as a
preacher, for he would preach right at you- but Dr. Griffin
would soar aloft through regions of space, and pounce down
upon you, as an eagle upon its prey.  As he left the Institution in 1811, there remained a chasm broad and, deep.l
1 We here add to the brief notice of Dr. Griffin in the text, some interesting personal reminiscences of him as a preacher in Park Street Church, which
their recent semi-centennial celebration has brought out. A writer in the
Boston Recorder, among other sketches of incidents and persons connected




PROF. STOW7E S ADDRESS.                         215
The manuscript of Professor Stowe's intended speech,
upon the character of Dr. Murdock, is in these words:
Dr. James Murdock was a little dry man with a large elastic brain, and nerves like cat-gut. His physical idiosyncracies
with the history of that Church, says: Dr. Griffin, who had been pastor
successively at New Hartfolrd, Ct. (from 1795 to 1801), and at Newark, N. J.
(1801 to 1809), had a high reputation for vigorous and soul-stirring eloquence,
and his preaching had been attended with remarkable displays of divine
grace in the conversion of sinners. He came to Andover as Bartlet Professor, of Sacred Rhetoric, in the year 1809, with the understanding that he
would also be the stated preacher at Park Street. It was the prospect of his
greater usefulness in these two fields of labor, that induced his Presbytery
and church to consent to his removal from Newark. A call was given to
him to take alone the pastoral charge of the new church, which he saw fit to
decline. The call was renewed February 1, 1811; he accepted the call
May 1, and was installed July 31, 1811. He preached the sermon from
2 Chron. 6: 18, at the dedication of the meeting-house, January 10, 1810, from
which time he was the stated preacher there, and he continued to preach
there till May 28, 1815. His ministry at Park Street, therefore, extended
over a term of five years and five months. During this period, this eminent
man did the great work of his life. We may not measure his usefulness here
by the number of conversions under his ministry. During his ministry at
Park Street, fifty-nine persons were added to the church by profession.
During the great revival at Newark under his labors, in the autumn and
winter of 1807, it was supposed that about two hundred and fifty persons
passed from death unto life. During his Presidency at Williams College, a
period of fifteen years, several powerful revivals occurred. The immediate
results at Park Street, therefore, were far less obvious and striking. I well
remember the feeling of discouragement which seemed to oppress him and
his church, at the close of his ministry here, in the spring of 1815. It was
indicated on his part, by the selection of texts like these-" By whom shall
Jacob arise? for he is small."  " They that sow in tears shall reap in joy."
etc. "But they made light of it," etc. " How shall I give thee up, Ephraim?" etc. "W Where is the Lord God of Elijah?"  " If lie thus say, I
have no delight in thee, etc. " All these things are against me."  His last
sermons, May 28, 1815, were from Luke 24 50, 51, on Christ's blessing his




216             PROF. STO    E'S  ADDRESS.
had a marked influence on his whole development, intellectual
and moral; to his physique we owe his indomitable perseverdisciples at Bethany, just before his ascension; and from Gen. 8:8, 9, on the
return of the dove to the ark, having found no rest elsewhere. They were
highly appropriate to the occasion, though there was no formal farewell.
Sad to me, though but a child, was that parting, when I should see that
majestic form in the pulpit, and hear those mellifluous tones, no more. It was
felt to be a dark day at Park Street. The whole enterprise seemed to have
well nigh failed. The church contained, at his leaving Boston, only one
hundred and twenty-six members, of whom  sixty-four were from  other
churches; the congregation was not large; the society was heavily burdened
with debt; and the community in general regarded the enterprise with great
disesteem. Who should, who could, take Dr. Griffin's place?  Who would
be the instrument, in the hands of God, of relieving Park Street Church of
its embarrassments?
I remember to have heard Rev. Mr. Dwight, Dr. Griffin's successor, say, in
a public discourse, that Dr. Griffin's ministry seemed to have been successful
everywhere but at Park Street!
So incapable are even wise men, sometimes, of forming a correct judgment
of the results of their own, or of other people's labors.
It cannot be doubted, however, at this distance of time, that Dr. Griffin's
labors stood connected with results of the highest moment to the cause of
Christ in Boston, and through our land and world. It was his preaching,
which, by God's blessing, broke up that deep spiritual lethargy, that sleep of
death, into which the religious community had fallen, and which continued
during nearly seventy years. His preaching was the necessary, the indispensable preparation for the resuscitation, advance, and triumph of evangelical religion in this city and vicinity. It was the voice of one crying in the
wilderness, " Prepare ye the way of the Lord." It was like the trump of the
archangel, arousing the dead from their graves. This was, I have no doubt,
the great work which God raised him up to do; and which could scarcely
have been done by any other living man. It was a very important work;
reaching out in its influence all over New England and our whole country;
and tending most eminently to the conversion of the world to Christ. This
work he was peculiarly fitted to do. To this work, all his previous successes
in the ministry had been only the necessary training.  This work he did;
and did thoroughly and effectually; and (lid for all time. As soon as it was




PROF. STO WE S  ADDRESS.                        217
ance, his accurate and many-sided learning, and his old age
of untiring acquisition.  The way he took hold of a subject
done, there was no more for him to do in Boston. I repeat it - what he did
here was the great work of his life.
I will not attemlpt minutely to describe his preaching. Any attempt to do
it would fall far below the reality. His figure was commanding; his port
majestic; his voice smooth, silvery, flexible, yet sonorous, far-reaching, filling
without effort every part of that vast audience-room, whose ceiling rose fifty
feet above the floor; his manner deeply impressive; his style clear, massive,
impassioned, and energetic, often rising to the highest efforts of the imagination. His eloquence was preeminently the eloquence of thought; of actual
verities, seen by the eye of faith, through the glass of the Divine Word. He
seemed to live, and move, and have his being, among eternal realities. He
brought them very near to his hearers; within the circle of their own vision.
The effect was often irresistible. Many, attracted by his surpassing powers
of oratory, came to hear him, even from the ranks of error, worldliness, and
sin; and, not unfrequently, some " who came to scoff, remained to pray."
Many from other towns received saving impressions from his preaching. The
blessed influence reached even to distant places. The leaven spread silently
and gradually all through New England.
Dr. Griffin has been called, and I think justly, the Prince of Preachers. I
am sure that in pulpit oratory, I never heard his equal. He used little gesture; but that was appropriate and effective. Compared with much that is
called eloquence and fine speaking, his sermons were as the unclouded sun
to a taper at midday; or as the veritable thunder and lightning to the poor
imitations thereof in the theatre. Contrary to the well-known fact in regard
to Whitefield, and some other renowned preachers, Dr. Griffin's sermons read
well. His " Park Street Lectures," are a classic in theology. They have
passed through several editions; and are read on both sides of the Atlantic.
For clearness of statement, force of reasoning, and array of Scriptural evidence, they have never been surpassed; perhaps never matched. No
answer to them has ever appeared; indeed, we cannot imagine what shape
a fit answer could assume. They must not, however, be taken as a specimen
of Dr. Griffin's ordinary pulpit labors. His discourses from week to week
were much less elaborate and argumentative.
It has been thought by some that there was an air of stearness and
severity in Dr. Griffin's preaching; and his "Park Street Lectures" have
28




218            PROF. STOWE'S  ADDRESS.
was just like himself- a short, nipping hold,but a prodigiously
strong one; and he never let anything go till he had got out
of it all there was in it.  It was amusing to notice the differbeen appealed to as evidence of the fact. There is probably some foundation
for this idea. Dr. Gliffin was a Boanerges, a " son of thunder," to the careless and unbelieving. It was one great purpose of his preaching to arouse
the unthinking to a deep sense of their danger; to make the sinner feel his
guilt; to press home on the conscience the claims of the divine law; and to
urge the delaying to flee from the wrath to come. He was solemnly and
deeply in earnest; he saw Sinai flash, and heard its thunders roll; and by
" the  terrors of the Lord," he sought to persuade men. He could do no
otherwise. He believed; therefore he spake. Thanks be to God that he
did so.
Dr. Griffin's preaching had more severity in it, doubtless, than most of the
sermons which we now hear. This arose in part from his compact, terse, energetic style. His sentences were short, and to the point. From his very
soul he abhorred circumlocution and diffuseness.  When he had anything to
say - and he always had - he said it. He said it in earnest, telling words.
There was no faltering, or apolocizing, or shrinking.  There were few
parenthetical clauses, or qualifying expressions. You never got lost in a
tangled wilderness of words, when listening to him. IHe made straight paths
for your feet, and you never wondered where he had been conducting you.
You never were at a loss to know what he had been saying. No intelligent
man, it is presumed, ever failed to remember the leading points of his discourse, or to feel their impression.
But to suppose that Dr. Griffin was harsh, unfeeling, or repulsive in the
pulpit, is a great mistake. Perhaps he was not sufficiently winning and
bland in his manner. Perhaps he failed adequately to sympathize with the
common mind. Perhaps, he did not make allowance enough for the weaknesses and friailties of our poor fallen nature. But the austerity of his natural
temperament had been softened and subdued by divine grace. I-e was of
a mild and gentle spirit. Even at this lapse of time, I remember his tender
entreaties with the sinner; I remember how he urged the sinner to go at
once to the Redeemer, and be saved. I remember his sermons on the brazen
serpent, on Moses' invitation to Hobab, on the blind men that were healed
near Jericho, and on the text —" and yet there is room."  Dr. Griffin certainly was not a " popular preacher," as the phrase is commonly used. Ite




PROF. STOWrE'S ADDRESS.                        19
ence in this respect between him and Professor Stuart.  If I
might be permitted to follow the Bible fashion of illustrative
figures, and take similitudes where the resemblance is only in
a single point, and that a very strong one, and chosen with
reference to expressiveness, rather than elegance, I should
say, that Professor Stuart's hold of a subject was like the
hug of a bear, rolling and crushing in its grasp; while Dr.
Murdock's was more like the pounce of a hawkl, with beak
and talon, piercing and severing and comminuting.
He would know everything about a subject, and he would
know it accurately to the minutest particular.  Perfectly at
home with dagheshes and shevas and Greek accents and
Latin quantities; yet these with him were not an end, but
only the means of, with certainty, attaining the end.  His
learning was not, as Burke described London, "the mere
addition of littleness to littleness over a great surface; " but
the littlenesses were the cobblestones with which he filled in
and propped up and made firm the massive structure of his
erudition.
HIe had an intense love of books, a real affection, I may
almost say, an ardent passion for them. Every volume in his
large library was an individual, a person to him; it had a
history; no duplicate could supply its place; its very binding
was immensely more. He did not cultivate the arts of popularity. He was
far above it; he moved in a higher and purer sphere.
It is said that near the close of Dr. Griffin's ministry in Boston, Daniel
Webster, who had just removed thither from Portsmouth, went to hear him.
As the audience were retiring, Mr. WVebster heard one of his acquaintances
finding fault with what had been said. "W Why," said Mr. Webster, "if you
are going the same way with the lightning, it won't hurt you; but if not, you
had better keep out of its way."
Dr. Griffin preached, in my hearing, a series of thirteen discourses on the
Abrahamic Covenant, in the winter and spring of 1814; and another series
of eight discourses, the following winter, on Selfishness, the Chief Root of
Sill; which, if printed, would be a valuable contribution to our theological
literature.




220         PR OF. STOWE'S ADDRESS.
and lettering and embossing were as minutely observed, and
as accurately remembered by him as the great truths it might
contain. Nothing gave him more pleasure than to have the
students in his study, and there get them to look at, and
handle, and feel of, the beloved volumes to which he had referred in his lectures; and he would tell the story of each one,
where it came from, and how he got possession of it, with all
the ardor of a young lover giving a confidential narrative of
his first courtship. There is a great difference among literary'
men on this point. Professor Stuart was an insatiable lover
of learning, a voracious devourer of the contents of books;
but he had no care for a book as an individual, no love for it
as a person. When he had mastered all that a volume contained, he no longer cared for that particular volume; it was
no more to him than was the shell after he had eaten the
nut. Hence, with all his rare attainments and genuine love
of literature, he never was the owner of many books, and
what few he had were usually very much out at elbows, for
the way he would beat and bang them about, in the ardor of
his discussions, was an astonishment to the uninitiated. Even
the Bible and Greek Testament on his lecture table, had hard
usage, and scarcely lasted longer than a French soldier in a
Russian campaign.
Just the reverse in this respect was Dr. Murdock. tie loved
to accumulate books, to own them, to take a tender care of
them; and he never willingly parted with a volume which he
had once possessed; and when his shelves were full, he would
push the old books back and set up a row of new ones in
front of them, and his cases were purposely constructed for
such an emergency. Every book was to him as a daughter,
of whose person, and dress, and ornaments, he was fastidiously careful. The quiet delight with which, in his solitary
old age, he would sit in his library and look round on his
books, will never be forgotten by any one who has once appreciatingly witnessed it.
Mild, and gentle, and undemonstrative in his enthusiasm5




PROF. STOWE'S ADDRESS.                221
he never could excite the interest in the lecture-room that
Professor Stuart did. Dr. AMurdock would put, piece by piece,
into the hands of his students, the finished coin all nicely
stamped and milled and burnished; while Professor Stuart
would be tossing at their heads great nuggets of the unwrought metal with the earth and slag still adhering to them.
Dr. Murdock's relish for study, his capability of enjoyment
in it, continued, without interruption or abatement, to the very
close of his long life. After he was seventy years of age he
took hold of the Syriac language, and so perfected himself in
it, that at the age of seventy-three, he had completed an admirable English translation of the Syriac Testament. Having finished this task, he then, with all the ardor of youth,
pursued the study of Arabic. The winter of 1852-3 he spent
at Andover, writing twelve or fourteen hours every day, apparently without fatigue or failure of sight, and always out
for his morning walk, over our boisterous hills, before it was
fairly daylight. Walking with him one cold icy morning, he
expressed to me his sorrow that he had never been able to
obtain a copy of Buxtorf's Talmudic and Rabbinic Lexicon;
and when I told him I knew of two copies for sale in a garret
in Boston, he just danced on the ice for joy.
His writings are all of permanent value; clear, full, and accurate. There is now no work on church history which contains so much of information in so small a compass as his
edition of Mosheim.  This great German scholar and
preacher had constructed for the several centuries of ecclesiastical story a series of very nice, compact cages, and Dr. Murdock's notes have filled them with live birds. It is a pity
that he did not give us Muenscher's larger Dogmatic History
on the same plan, as he once intended. No man ever lived
who was better capable of doing such a work. His Mosheim
and his English Testament from the Syriac are his great
works, and for these he will be long known and honored.
Like all the great and good men whom we remember today; like all the great and good men who have ever lived on




222           DR. SEARS'S ADDRESS.
earth, Dr. Murdock had his faults and defects. A great man's
failings are generally as strong and as characteristic as his
excellencies; and so it.was with him. But this is not the
time or the place to speak of his faults. It is enough that we
censure the living. Let us deal gently with the dead, and
then, perhaps, when we are dead, others will deal gently with
us. Doubtless, we shall need their charity, if there is anything about us sufficiently marked to cause us to be remembered at all.
Dr. Sears, has favored us with the following notes of
the tribute to Professor Edwards, which was expected
from himl, had he been able to attend the Celebration.
Mr. President: It is with pleasure not unmingled with
sadness, that I obey your call to speak a word, however imperfect, of one whose memory is so sacredly cherished by us
all. Who, of those that knew him, could stand in this place,
and before this assembly of Christian scholars, without being
reminded of him, and even seeing him in imagination? With
his many friends, I fully sympathize in all that rush of tender
emotion which his very name brings with it. So much is he,
who was once the most intimate of my literary friends, still
in my thought, that he can hardly be said to be lost to me.
How blessed would be the memory of the past, if it could be
filled only with such images? I see before me that form so
indicative of the spirit that animated it, that mild, expressive
eye, that countenance where gentle smiles were but half subdued by an air of thoughtfulness. How delightful was his
quiet tone of conversation, when he opened his mind and
heart, and, all unconsciously, exposed their treasures to your
view! What high qualities of intellect and soul were then
revealed; what stores of knowledge on all subjects of human
interest; what genuine sympathy with everything that was
pure and good! In his mind, you at one moment meet with




DR. SEARS'S ADDRESS.                 223
a youthful ardor arid enthusiasm that takes you by surprise;
at another, with a breadth and maturity of thought which
imply a life of study and reflection.  In one respect, he
seemed to be near the beginning of his literary career; in
another, near its end. This love of knowledge and intense
desire for new acquisition continued with him to the last.
His early love of statistics was not sensibly abated. His
antiquarian passion rather increased than diminished. The
Greek language was still his delight, whether in the classic
dialogues of Plato, or in its Hebraistic idioms. He studied
with vigor and success, some of the oriental languages, at a
period of life when, with most men curiosity begins to abate,
and literary ambition to subside. Though early acquainted
with the modern languages, his intimacy with those which
he had most occasion to use was of later date. Certainly
the instances are rare in which so much solid acquisition in
languages, both ancient and modern, has been made after
reaching the age of maturity.  His knowledge of biblical
literature, and of the best authors in his own language, and
of practical subjects in general, is too well known to need a
comment. In making all these acquisitions, he uniformly
exhibited something higher and nobler that the common ambition of the scholar. It was a religious conviction with him
that the Christian intellect should master all the departments
of knowledge, and that, in his studies, he was only meeting
the demands which Providence was making upon him.
But it is as a noble character, perhaps even more than as
an eminent scholar, that he lives and will always live in our
memory. His character was many-sided, was generic, so to
speak. In him, as we have seen, were represented the enthusiastic youth, and the sober-minded man of experience; the
man of studious habits, the careful and close observer of what
is done in the wide world; the Puritan scholar and theologian;
and the true man of progress. While he had a just reverence
for the past, he sincerely believed in a greater and better
future. He knew how to appreciate the peculiar virtues of




224         PROF. BROWN'S ADDRESS.
those with whom he was ecclesiastically associated, but could
recognize, just as well, whatever was excellent in others.
Such were the truthfulness of his nature, his candor, and his
magnanimity, that no one who knew him could withhold his
admiration.  But what we value most was his Christian
spirit, in which, as an all-surrounding atmosphere, his other
excellent qualities lived and moved and had their being.
His numerous friends and pupils will carry his image in their
minds as long as they live. A richer legacy than the character of such a man could hardly be made to any Theological
Seminary. In this respect his name may justly have a place
among the most honored of those that have adorned this seat
of sacred learning. God be thanked for such a gift, -for
the life and memory of one so evidently dear to Him whose
own perfect character and example are the light and joy of
the whole earth.
The address which Professor Brown was prepared to
make, in commemoration of Professor Edwards, has
been furnished for the Memorial and is here subjoined.
Mgr. President: It is with the most unfeigned reluctance
that I rise to say one word, after listening with so much pleasure to the careful and elaborate delineations of the lives and
characters of our departed instructors and friends. WVhat
task is more difficult than to portray character without exaggeration or injustice, even when the features are bold and
decisive, much more when the characteristics are subtle and
delicate, and blend beautifully together, light and shade melting into each other with exquisite gradations beyond the
reach of art? But I pretend to no such effort, and it is needless. I respond at all only because those are absent from
whom a tribute to the memory of Professor Edwards was
expected, and would most properly come, and because, by
keeping silence, I should almost seem recreant to all the vir



PROF. BROWN'S ADDRESS.               225
tues, to reverence, and friendship, and love, to everything
noble and good.
It requires no words to bring before you that noble countenance, that dome of thought, that pleasant smile, that introverted eye, that modest, unobtrusive demeanor. I follow him
now in his thoughtful walks along these paths; I see him in
the room where he was accustomed to lecture, in the pulpit
where he preached, in the alcove of the library which he so
often frequented. Everywhere the same, diligent, untiring,
quiet, faithful, honest, true to every high purpose as the
needle to the star. I am not sure but his modesty and humility would be the first trait which a stranger would notice.
He had a large share of reverence. In a letter from Edinburgh, which I at this instant recall, he spoke with a delightful mingling of the reverential with that quiet humor which
was equally a characteristic, of his sitting with inexpressible
satisfaction among the " four and twenty elders," under the
pulpit of Dr. Guthrie, hearing that eminent preacher discourse " most ravishingly." He was no iconoclast; he would
not make his mind empty, nor the world bare of'associations;
nor believe that what he loved, what his affections and his
taste alike clung to, was therefore an idol to be shunned or
destroyed.
The feminine and delicate were largely developed in his
mind. Sensitive himself, he was especially careful about
wounding the feelings of others, and though firmly holding
his own opinions, he so stated them as not to provoke opposition, but rather to win assent. Attending these traits was
another, which would not be so readily noticed,-an unyielding
resolution and energy, none the less real because attested by
actions rather than words. Whatever he undertook, he was
very apt to carry to a successful issue; or if he failed, it was
not for want of labor, or of any elements of success which
he could command.  The softer traits of character never
dwindled into effeminacy or unmanly weakness. He was
borne aloft, by the wings of an ever aspiring intellect, to a
29




226        PROF. BROWN'S ADDRESS.
communion with whatever was most noble, strong and pure.
Few scholars, few men, have had greater breadth of sympathy. I-Tow large and liberal his acquisitions and aims! The
whole circle of sciences and of arts came within the scope of
his interest. So destitute was he of anything like jealousy,
that I do not believe he could very well understand'what
it is. He sympathized with achievements in departments to
the knowledge of which he laid no claim, and which might
seem entirely below or beside his tastes and pursuits. I know
not where, in the history of letters, we can find a more perfect
example of a catholic student. He was devoted to learning,
and, in the thoroughness and liberality of his acquisitions, was
a worthy companion of that pioneer of Biblical literature in
this country, of whom we have this day heard the grateful
recollection of eminent men. And his plans, to the last,
were ever forming and shaping themselves for larger attainments, for ampler and more satisfactory results. The spirit of
his study was the purest, the noblest, the most disinterested;
that he might comprehend more perfectly the ways and works
of God, illustrate his Word more adequately, and with freer
scope, and understand his character, - the archetype of all
that is beautiful and true and good. One strong wish, never to
be gratified, pervaded his later years. In order that he might,
with a more vivid sense of the reality, illustrate the history of
the Old and New Testaments, that he might be the more
thoroughly furnished for a labor to which he looked forward
with hope and joy, and for which he was by temperament
and study, so abundantly fitted- I mean writing a commentary upon the Psalms-he longed with an irrepressible desire, — a desire which yielded only to the direst necessity —to
look once upon the eastern shore of the Mediterranean, once
to stand upon,,~ ~ —-those holy fields,
Over whose acres walked those blessed feet,
Which eighteen hundred years ago, were nail'd,
For our advantage, on the bitter cross."




PROF. PARK'S ADDRESS.                227
The hills of Palestine — the glades of Florida; a Christian
student gathering up the fruit of his labor, rounding and
completing his studies that he might present a better and
more acceptable offering to the church which he served; a
worn out and weary invalid seeking a little respite under
Southern skies -these were the contrasts on which he was
obliged to look; and who can tell the sorrow with which he
felt compelled to accept for himself the latter. None who
were not intimate with him conjectured the trial; his own
heart alone knew its full bitterness.
I know but too well how inadequate and insufficient these
remarks must seem; let your recollections fill up and complete
the picture. Never will his memory fade from the minds of
those who knew him. In our heart of hearts it will always
be fresh, and green, and fragrant, till we, too, God willing,
God helping, shall walk with him over plains better than
those of Palestine, with
those just spirits that wear victorious palms,
Hymns devout and holy psalms,
Singing everlastingly.
After the lively reminiscences of Dr. Pearson, with
which Rev. Mr. Waldo had entertained the Alumni, and
after the very frequent and grateful allusions which
others of the speakers had made to him, Professor Park
was not called upon to speak of him, as he had been
expected to do. He has, however, furnished for our
use an outline of his intended tribute, which we here
insert.
lMr. President: It has been many times repeated, during
the exercises of this week, that our revered Seminary owes its
existence to a spirit of compromise between two theological
parties, each of which had been planning the establishment
of a Theological Seminary for itself. One of these parties




228         PROF. PARK'S ADDRESS.
intended to found an Institution for training thorough, direct,
plain, pungent, argumentative, doctrinal preachers, and for
maintaining that definite and strict form of Calvinism which
is commonly named Hopkinsian. The other party intended
to found an Institution" for increasing the number of learned
and able defenders of the Gospel of Christ, as well as of
orthodox, pious, and zealous, ministers of the New Testament,"
and for inculcating that milder form of Calvinism, which
united in its defence the disciples of such men as President
Stiles, of New Haven; Dr. Hopkins, of Hadley; Dr. Lathrop,
of West Springfield, and Dr. Tappan, of Cambridge,- men regarded, at that time, as representatives of those New England
Congregationalists who repudiated the Hopkinsian peculiarities, and yet retained the substance of the Calvinistic creed.
There were two clergymen especially prominent in these
two theological parties, and actively engaged in the establishment of the two Theological Seminaries, who deserve to be
signally honored among the reminiscences of this scene.
They were men so different from each other in their habits of
thought, their theological tastes and predilections, their pro
fessional life and aims, that it seemed at first, as it proved at
last, impossible to unite them in any enlarged plan of theological education.
One of these men was Nathanael Emmons.  He was a
graduate of Yale College, where he was wont to dandle on
his knee Timothy Dwight, whom he called, in those days, " a
pretty boy." His closest friendships had been with divines
who breathed the spirit of his Alma Mater, which was in
many respects diverse from the spirit of Harvard College.
He was a man of books and of independent investigation; a
severe applicant to studies distinctively theological; a modest, retiring pastor in one of our most quiet, rural settlements. He disliked the noise and bustle of the world, and
was about as far as any one from being a "man of affairs."
He was definite in his convictions, precise in his mode of




PROF. PARK'S ADDRESS.               229
stating them, inflexible in his adherence to them. In some
points he was the ablest representative of the Hopkinsian
school. He defended its principles, as a logician; but he did
not manage for its popularity, as a diplomatist. So implicitly
did the Hopkinsians confide in him, that many of them could
not be satisfied unless their proposed Seminary were located
in his own parish. At one time it was not only the desire,
but the full expectation of Dr. Samuel Spring, to see the new
Seminary in the still retreat of Franklin, where it would be
the safest and the strongest, because under the sharp, quick eye
of its ablest friend. When the project was named of uniting
the Hopkinsian Seminary with the proposed Institution at
Andover, Dr. Emmons rose up against it. He stood out
against it, until he supposed that he had defeated it. " The
Conference closed," — these are his words in relation to a
meeting of the two parties,- " the Conference closed, and I
rode home, fully satisfied that the Coalition was dead." But
by various processes, which it is needless to specify here and
now, the Coalition revived. Dr. Emmons, however, remained
firm in the conviction, that it would be better for the Hopkinsians to found a Seminary for themselves..He had a high
esteem for many of the gentlemen interested in the rival Seminary at Andover, but he did not regard them as sufficiently
outspoken and bold in their method of treating the doctrines
of decrees, election, divine sovereignty, the union of human
activity and dependence, the utter and entire sinfulness of all
voluntary acts preceding the new birth. He looked upon the
Constitution which those gentlemen had adopted for the basis
of their new Seminary as too vague and indefinite; and he
insisted that there must be a Creed more exact and unequivocal, more in sympathy with the views of the elder and the
younger Edwards, Hopkins of Newport, and Hopkins of
Salem, Bellamy, Smalley, West, Catlin and Spring. He refused to meet again with the two parties in the Coalition, but
his advice was freely given to the Hopkinsian party, who regretted his personal absence from them. They framed their




230          PROF. PARK'S ADDRESS.
definite Creed, under his fatherly counsel. Before this carefully written Creed was adopted, every word of it was placed
again and again, before his keen eye. Dr. Spring, of Newburyport, visited the Franklin parsonage repeatedly, for the
purpose of obtaining the advice of Dr. Emmons, not only
with regard to the substance and the form of this Creed, but
also with regard to the initiatory processes of the Seminary.
It was thought to be of incalculable importance, that the Seminary begin right. There was reason to believe, that as it began, so it would continue. Therefore the early history of the
Institution received many an imprint from the Franklin
divine.
Nor in later years did the friends of the Seminary which
had sprung from the " Coalition," forget to ask wisdom from
the sage who had opposed the compromise. It has happened
to me, recently, to peruse two epistles which illustrate the regard paid to this modest divine by the first Professors of the
Seminary. One of the letters is from Rev. Dr. Porter, who
was wont to say: "-I find much that is true and strong in the
theology of Dr. Emmons, and I find nothing in it essentially
diverse from the teachings of all our best theologians." The
letter is as follows:
"ANDOVER, Dec. 3, 1827.
" REV. AND RESPECTED SIR:  Since I have been in this
place, it has constantly been my intention to visit you at
your own house. But as I have commonly travelled in the
stage, I have hitherto been disappointed in fulfilling this intention, nor can I say when I may be able to do it. I send
the accompanying sermon in consequence of a suggestion
that you had expressed a wish to see it, and because I am
glad of any opportunity to show you even so small a token
of respect. The truth is, if you will allow me to say it, that
I have long regarded you as a father in our Zion, and should,
at any time, have felt it a high privilege to consult you respecting my own duties, and the interests of our sacred Sem



PROF. PARK'S ADDRESS.               231
inary. After this frank declaration, allow me to add, that any
strictures which you may find time to give me by letter,
respecting this sermon, or the course of our measures here,
will be gratefully received.
" With sincere respect, yours, etc.,
"E. PORTER."
The other epistle is from Rev. Dr. Woods, who more than
once remarked: " Dr. Emmons has one of the grandest understandings, ever created in this world." The letter is as
follows:
"ANDOVER, Aug. 9, 1830.
"REV. AND DEAR SIR: I send you herewith a copy of my
Letters to Dr. Taylor. I have, for some time, been desirous of
knowing what you think of his peculiar speculations. And
considering how much you have thought upon such subjects,
I should be much gratified, if you would write me your views
with freedom. It has been my intention to visit you, and
spend a few days with you some vacation; and I hope still
to enjoy that pleasure. If after reading my Letters to Dr.
Taylor, you are led to apprehend that there is anything wrong
in my habit of thinking and reasoning, I shall take it as a
favor, if you will tell me.
I am, dear sir, with great respect and affection, yours,
" L. WooDs."
The divine, most conspicuous in advocating the compromise which Dr. Emmons opposed, was Eliphalet Pearson. His
early habits and associations were less clerical and less homogeneous, than those of his antagonist. He was an adept in
the fine arts. He had a musical ear and voice, an architect's
eye and forecast. His mind was vigorous, acute, comprehensive. He was energetic and enterprising, well acquainted
with men and things. He had been from early manhood a
proficient in Hebrew studies, and accustomed to read both




232         PROF. PARK'S ADDRESS.
the Old and the New Testaments in their original languages.
But, unlike Dr. Emmons, he loved general literature more
than metaphysics, and was hostile rather than partial to controversial divinity and to the refinements of theological speculation. He accepted the Calvinistic faith in its more comprehensive form, but did not receive it in that sharp outline
which has been approved by the Edwardean school. He had
not been intimate with the more eminent divines of that
school, the stricter Calvinists of his day, but had associated
mainly with the men of letters and of political renown who
had gone forth from the halls of Harvard, and with the more
practical clergymen and philanthropists who had not addicted
themselves to the niceties of theological study. He had been
an industrious member, and also the Secretary of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences. For twenty years he
had been a most laborious Professor in Harvard College; for
six years he had been a leading member of its Board of Fellows, and for a long time had performed many of the duties
belonging to the President of the University. Had his friend
Judge Phillips been alive, Dr. Pearson would, in all likelihood, have been elected the President of the College, as successor to Dr. Joseph Willard. Among the pupils of Professor
Pearson, were John Quincy Adams, Judge Cranch, Dr.
Thaddeus Mason Harris, Judge Putnam, President Kirkland,
President Quincy, Professor Hedge, Professor Popkin, Judge
Charles Jackson, Dr. McKean, James Jackson, M. D., John
Pickering, Horace Binney, John C. Warren, M. D., Dr. William E. Channing, Mr. Justice Story, Professor Cleaveland,
Washington Allston, Loammi Baldwin, Dr. Edward Payson,
Professor Andrews Norton, Jacob Bigelow, M. D., Alexander
H. Everett, and many other scholars eminent in widely diversified spheres. While engaged in his Professorship at Harvard, he occasionally spent the entire night in correcting the
compositions of the students, in order that he might spend
the day in the multiplied extra-official duties which were
heaped upon him. He labored with rare zeal and tact for the




PROF. PARK S ADDRESS.                 233
financial as well as literary welfare of the College. He thus
became intimate with men of wealth and pecuniary enterprise. He exerted a marked influence over the Legislature
of the State. More than any other man, he had searched
the documents which illustrated the claim of the University
to certain disputed possessions; had examined old deeds in
the Registry of Probate, old grants and charters of the General Court, old notes pertaining to farms, ferries and bridges, in
which the University had, or was thought to have, an interest.
He not only performed Herculean labors, but he subjected
himself to great pecuniary sacrifices, in behalf of the College
which he loved. Eagle-eyed as a man of business, far-sighted
as a politician, a man of mark in the commercial, and the
civil, and the scientific world, he at length gained a prominent
position in the ecclesiastical sphere. When he removed his
residence from Cambridge to Andover, he brought with him
a various learning, an enlarged acquaintance with men and
things, a practical skill which eminently fitted him for starting
a Seminary for the education of young men. Peculiarly was
he adapted to waken into life such a Seminary, in the town
of Andover. He had been from early youth the intimate
friend, intimate as a brother, of Judge Samuel Phillips,;" the
projector and chief patron" of the Academy which then included a germ of our Theological Institution. Dr. Pearson
had been closely associated with Judge Phillips in the celebrated enterprise of manufacturing gunpowder for our Revolutionary soldiers, in the first movements for laying the foundation of Phillips Academy, in the most important measures
adopted by Harvard College during the latter part of the last
century, and the earlier part of the present. IHe had labored
with great faithfulness for eight years as the first Principal of
Phillips Academy. He was one of the twelve original Trustees of the Institution. He was the fifth President of the
Board of the Trustees, and the first President who did not
belong to the munificent family which had founded the Institution. His influence was greater than that of any other
30




234          PPROF. PARIK S ADDRESS.
man over the estimable widow and the enterprising son of his
deceased companion, Judge Phillips, and also over his old
friend, Samuel Abbot. It was mainly by means of his fervid
appeals and his overwhelming arguments, that these three
Founders of the Theological Institution were inspirited to bestow upon it their charities as they did, and Wohlen they did. It
was he, who gave the impulse to the Seminary which was designed for the Calvinistic party. Hie was admitted to be the
Coryphaeus of that party in this enterprise. He originated the
Constitution which now spreads out before us so broad an
expanse of scientific and moral culture. On the oak tree in
the rear of our present Chapel, his dignified and commanding
person was seen more than once, as he had climbed upon its
boughs to project the site, the avenues, the circumjacent
lawns of the Institution.  lhe was also the main instrument of
effecting the union between the Seminary at Andover, and
that which had been planned by Dr. Samuel Spring, and his
coadjutors. He rode from this town to Newburyport thirtysix times, for the purpose of consummating that union. I-He
was elected the first Professor of Sacred Literature in the
Seminary. HIe was the first President of the Board of Trustees, after the Theological Institution came under its care.
He retained the Presidency of that Board nineteen years, a
longer period than any other one, either before or since his
time, has held it. He continued a member of the Board fortyeight years, and only one man has remained a member of it
so long. He is the only one who has ever been a Trustee,
and at the same time a Professor, of the Seminary. To him,
more than to any other of its projectors, is the Institution indebted for the wide range of studies, the lofty tone of scholarship, the ample intellectual furniture which it aimed, at its
very origin, to secure. The inquisitive, energetic, independent mind of Professor Stuart, the capacious, opulent, admirable mind of Professor Edwards, were in unison with the
high ideal which, at the first, Dr. Pearson proposed for the
literary character of his favorite school. The eighteenth arti



PROF. PARK'S ADDRESS.                235
cle of the Constitution, which emanated from his broad, farreaching mind is significant of his habitual aim: " No person
shall be admitted a student on the charitable foundation, who
is not distinguished by natural abilities, literary acquirements,
unblemished morals, and hopeful piety; a certificate of which
qualities will be required from known and respectable characters, in order to the enjoyment of this charity."  The record
of his manifold efforts in the earlier years of both the Academy and the Theological Seminary, is a monument to his
zeal for the cause of Christian learning.
The same earnestness for the mental elevation of the pulpit, was conspicuous in his labors for the American Education Society. He was chairman of the first meeting called
together for the purpose of forming that Society. He was
chairman of the committee appointed to frame its Constitution. The original Constitution of the Society was the work
of his mind, and bears the imprint of his unique, individual
character.  Its very language indicates his interest in an
educated ministry. He was the first man who signed that;
Constitution, and his name stands first on the roll of the
members of the Society. He was the first preacher before it;
was chairman of its first committee to solicit subscriptions,
and, indeed, of all its most important committees during the
first three years of its existence. He was the first President
of its Board of Directors; and was uniformly and punctually
present at the first eighteen meetings of that Board. There
was no toil which he was not willing to endure, no sacrifice
which he was not ready to make, for the successful beginning
of this important organization.
Dr. Pearson was also an indefatigable worker in behalf of
other charitable associations. His fertile mind originated the
Massachusetts Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, and he performed various Missionary tours amid the
destitute settlements of New Hampshire and Rhode Island.
He was at home in the company of John Adams and
Theophilus Parsons; nor was he less at home in the circle of




236          PROF. P A R K'S ADDRESS.
indigent ministers and humble Christians. He was majestic
and sometimes gubernatorial in his mien, but he was also
tender in his intercourse with the poor, and his eye was
quickly suffused with tears at the story of the bereaved or
the wronged. He was a versatile student, a many-sided and
strong-handed laborer for the welfare of his race.
I need not add, what you well know, that in his later years
he became a convert to the opinion of Dr. Emmons,-that
the Hopkinsian and the Calvinistic Seminaries ought not to
have been united. As Dr. Emmons did not approve of the
incipient processes, so Dr. Pearson did not approve of the
ultimate results of the Coalition. The Seminary was more
distinctively Hopkinsian, than Dr. Pearson wished or expected
it to be. He did not hesitate to allow, in his open-hearted
way, that he was disappointed and dissatisfied with the management of the Seminary; and was grieved, that the original
plan of a school at Andover, without any compromise with
the school of Dr. Spring and Mr. Bartlet, had not been carried out fully and independently. Whether in his old age he
changed his doctrinal belief; and if so, how far, and for what
reasons, and in what direction he modified it, are questions
which I care not to discuss at this hour devoted to brotherly
love and to charitable reminiscences, and on this ground, the
scene of his literary and philanthropic toils. He rests from his
unremitted labors. It were a seemly thing if our costly Library, of which he formed the comprehensive plan, were now
adorned with his expressive portrait. It were a graceful deed,
if our cemetery, where lie so many of the loved and the honored, could be enriched with a monument to his memory.
He needs it not, but the living would be stimulated by it
to works of charity. The eye should be trained to affect the
heart. In coming ages, the youthful student and the generous
patriot should be reminded of the friend of letters, the patron
of schools, the servant of the church and the State, who here
consumed himself in promoting the welfare of others.




REV. MR. WOLCOTT'S ADDRESS.              237
Rev. Samuel Wolcott, of Providence, has favored us
with the subjoined sketch of the remarks which he had
designed to make.
The feelings and sentiments which one is most ready to
utter on this occasion are uppermost in every heart; and, except in historical reminiscences (and partly in these), the
speaker is anticipated by the audience. If I were to say that
my own associations with Andover were singularly pleasant
and hallowed, that my Seminary experience was most fortunate in its cherished relations to teachers and fellow-students,
which are now recalled with a sacred tenderness of feeling;
if I should affirm that, excepting only my natural and spiritual birthplace, in that quiet Connecticut village where EDWARDS, in his youth, received the baptism of the Spirit, and
walked in his father's pasture in rapt communion with
heaven, there is no spot in this wide land so dear to me as this
Hill; none which I would make a longer pilgrimage to revisit,
and none to which I do come with a livelier throb, nor from
which I retire with a more quickened devotion - I should be
giving utterance to thoughts which have been already expressed, and to feelings which are shared by the company
assembled at this festival.
Shall I be indulged, then, with a thought, which may possibly strike some as less directly or legitimately belonging to
the occasion, though suggested to me by it?  My attention
has been recently drawn with special interest and closeness to
the lives and writings of some of the masters in our New
England Israel, who made our early Theology a name of
honor in Christendom; and some treasures of information
and authentic tradition, which have been providentially
accessible to me, I have found invaluable as an aid to a
familiar acquaintance with those men of a former generation,
the champions of our common faith, not as represented in
their writings alone, but as they appeared in their families,
their studies, their pulpits, and their parishes. And the




238     REV. MR. WOLCOTT'S ADDRESS.
thought which I would advance (if admissible here) is in
substance this - that did I not know it to be a law of the
human mind to look back with an exaggerated yearning to
the past, I might be tempted to conclude that, in some aspects at least, the " Golden Age " of our New England Theology was the age which preceded Theological Seminaries.
Two facts have impressed me most forcibly. The one is,
that these divines all held, in somewhat varying terms, to the
great doctrines of grace which form the acknowledged and
distinctive features of the Calvinistic faith, and were ardently
attached to them, as doctrines vitally connected with whatever is genuine in religious experience, stable in Christian
character, arid elevated in spiritual enjoyment; as doctrines
which lie at the foundation of social order, and prosperity; as
the only doctrines which abase human presumption and pride,
and exalt the divine sovereignty and glory, recognizing God
as on the throne and placing the sinner in the dust. And the
other is, that these men were untrammelled in their investigations, and original in their reasonings and reflections, and
their concurrent views are the testimony and tribute of independent thinkers to the truth; while on some points they
neither reasoned alike, nor thought alike. Not one of those
who had an agency, greater or less, in shaping our present
system of theology, andi whose names are familiar to us as
household words, accepted all the arguments or conclusions
of any other one, while they each and all held staunchly to
the cardinal doctrines. It is delightful to witness the conscious
liberty with which they thought and wrote, controlled only
by a sense of accountability to their Master- beautifully
illustrated in an unpublished remark of EMMONS, when cautioned against the publication of one of his sermons, lest it
should alarm the churches -" If that is a reason for not publishing, why did not Paul think of it when he proclaimed the
doctrine? "  I have found a special charm in the narrated
particulars, written and unwritten, of the stated visits of some
of these pastors to each other; their free and fraternal criti



REV. MR. WOLCOTT'S ADDRESS.               239
cisms, their protracted and animated, but dignified, discussions, those high festivals of reason - "noctes cwnasque
Deztmh."  And it is a fair historical inference, not unsuited, I
trust, to the present celebration, that the writings of no one
theologian, living or dead, and the teachings of no one school,
past or present, are to be received by us as the complete
measure of New England Theology; and any attempt to
fasten upon us a standard so narrow, would be subversive of
that intellectual freedom, that individual independence, that
personal and paramount reference to the divine authority,
through which, under God, our Theology has reached its
present development, and in the atmosphere of which alone
it can live and flourish.
Our Theological Seminaries are destined to allay the fears
with which some excellent ministers of the gospel regarded
their establishment, and to justify the faith and liberality of
their founders, and fulfil the high hopes which have been garnered in them, by respecting and fostering, instead of supplanting, that freedom, of which those venerable ministers
were jealously and justly tenacious; and by holding strictly
an ancillary relation to the pastors and churches, not having
dominion over their faith, but the sharers of their labors and
achievements, and the helpers of their joys.
Assembled as the servants of Christ, on this glad Anniversary, which brings to our vivid and grateful remembrance our
Seminary privileges, and the voices of our respected teachers,
— the living, and the sainted dead, — can we more wisely
improve the occasion, and render a higher service to one
another, and to our common Master, than by seeking to imbue
our souls with a fresh and glowing attachment to the fundamental doctrines of our common faith, and accepting anew
the obligation to combine, with devout humility of spirit, a
spirit of reverent inquiry, and a solemn sense of our personal
accountability to heaven? Thus shall our beloved Seminary
be justified of her sons. Thus shall our theology, honored in
the past, be radiant yet more as a crown of glory in the hands




240      REV. MR. WOLCOTT S ADDRESS.
of the Lord, and a royal diadem in the hands of our God.
And thus shall our churches, amid still more copious effusions
of the Spirit, be like a watered garden, and like a spring
whose waters fail not; yea, this our spiritual heritage shall
become like that garden, which laded the north wind and the
south with its spices, into which the Bride of Christ invited
her Beloved, and whither He came, with the bounding steps
of a young hart upon the mountains, to be regaled with its
fragrance and to feast on its richness.




SUMM ARY,
We conclude this record of the Celebration, and the
sketches  of incidents  and  personages  which  it  has
elicited, with a brief statistical resum6.
With  the  aid  of Dr. J. S. Clark, we have  compiled
from  various catalogues the following
GENERAL SUMMARY.
Whole number who have been connected with the Seminary           2088
Whole number who have graduated                                  1291
Number of Resident Licentiates...      89
Number who have pursued a partial course                          665
Number in the two classes remaining in the Institution             73
Whole number that have deceased                                   418
Whole number now living....                                 16 70
Number connected with the Seminary during the first ten years
(1809 —1818).                             196
Number of those who have deceased                                 104
Number connected with the Seminary during the second ten years
(181.9-1828).                                 430
Number of those who have deceased                                 136
Number connected with the Seminary during the third ten years
(1829-1838)                                                534
Number of those who have deceased.                                95
Number connected with the Seminary during the fourth ten years
(1839-1848).                          440
Number of those who have deceased                                  63
Number connected with the Seminary during the fifth decade
(1849 —1857).                             433
Number of those who have deceased.                  20
While a large proportion - probably three-fourths - of all the Alumni of
this Seminary have been employed as pastors, or stated preachers to particular congregations in the sense of " parish ministers," every triennial Cat



242                 GENERAL SUMIMA RY.
alogue shows an increasing number engaged in other important vocations.
From several different sources of information the following statistical view of
their various occupations is derived.
About three hundred have been at work in the Home Missionary field;
some for only a short time, others on a life-long labor.
One hundred and thirty-four have labored as Foreign Missionaries; and
they have been found in every quarter of the world where the American
Board have sent laborers, - as also at the stations of several other Societies.
Professors in our Colleges and Theological Seminaries, to the number of
at least a hundred and thirty, have been taken from the Alumni of this Institution.
Educators of a lower grade, but of scarcely less influence in moulding
character, have also been supplied in considerable numbers; the last triennial designates sixty-seven as now teaching.
The same Catalogue gives the names of sixty-six "agents" of various
benevolent Societies.
Thirty-five have acted, or are now acting, in the responsible sphere of
Secretaries of these benevolent Societies.
The number of Editors - chiefly of religious periodicals - is twenty-seven.
Twenty-six have been, or now are, Presidents of Colleges.
Among those who have filled other posts of service, less intimately connected
with the Christian ministry, are seventeen Physicians, ten Lawyers, six
merchants, two members of Congress, and one Judge.
The honorary title of LL.D., has been conferred on seven who have
studied in this Seminary, and that of D. ID. on one hundred and thirty-six.
Those who have been regularly connected with the Seminary as students
were graduated at the following Colleges:
Dartmouth College..   358 Ohio University...   5
Amherst    "...   326 Wesleyan University.. 5
Yale         "...   314 Dickinson College...   4
Middlebury  "..           195 Knox College... 
Williams    "...   153 Foreign Universities..   4
Bowdoin      "...   108 Jefferson College...   3
Brown University.78 Pennsylvania University.   3
Harvard University..       75 Wabash College...   3
Union College...    60 Beloit College...   2
University of Vermont.    58 Centre College...   2
Hamilton College..    37 Iowa College....   3
Marietta College...      18 Kenyon College...   2
Oberlin College...      16 Columbia College...   2
College of New Jersey.     11 South Carolina College..   1
Illinois College..         11 Trinity College,...   1
University of New York.       9 University of North Carolina.    1
Michigan University..       7 University of Georgia.         1
Western Reserve College.        6 Not graduated at College        129
Pennsylvania College.